B I B L l O T H E C A I N D l G A

p O L L E C T I O N O F R I E N T A L

PUB L I S H E D B Y T H E

A S I A'

I‘

I C SO C I E T Y O F B E N G A L

N EWS E RI E S,

.

N O . 1409 .

B A RD I C A N D H I STORI C A L SURVE Y O F RA JPUT A N A .

A .

D E SC RI PT I VE C AT AL O G UEO F

B A RD I C A N D H I STO R I C A L MA NUSC RI PTS .

SE C T I O N I

Prose C hronicl es .

PA RT I :

Jodhp ur S tate .

B Y

D R . L . P . T E SS I T O R I .

FA SC I C UL US I .

C A L C UT'

I‘

A

PRI N T E D A T T H E B A PT I ST M I S S I O N PRE S S,

A N D PUB L I S H E D B Y T H E

A S I A T I C SO C l E T Y , 1 , PARK STRE E T .

1 9 1 7 .

Under the general title of Prose C hronicles , the presentsection o f the D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical

Manuscrip ts includes al l kinds of works in prose , such as thosemeant by the Marwari terms khyata , vata , vigata , varnsa

'

val i ,p iql l z

'

is and similar ones , al l of which partake more or less of anh istorical charac ter . B ardic poems and songs , as well as workson non-historical sub jects , when found interspersed in the samemanuscripts , have al so been described ,

though much more cur

soril y . I n quoting extracts , preference has often been givento passages containing dates , figures , names , etc . , or supp lyingsome new information .

The importance of this section of the D escrip tive C atal oguel is increased by the fact that the works described in it form therichest source of information availab le in connection with themediaeval history of Rajputana , and one of the worms of thepresent C atal ogue is to collect and classify al l such materialswhich to this day have mostly remained scattered and ignoredso as to make identification and reference possible and easy .

A lmost the generality of these works being anonymous and

titleless , the number under which they are registered in thepresent C atalogue will enable one easily to cite them in any workof historical research that may be compiled in future

Jodhp ur ,A ugust 1 9 1 5 .

A D E SC RI PT I VE C A T A L O G UE O F B A RD I C

A N D H I ST O RI C A L MSS .

MS. 1 —

§Z$T (am

A MS . consisting of 262 sheets of paper , folded in themiddle and bound so as to form a book o f 524 leaves and 1048pages . E ach page measures 9% to 6 inches , and contains from1 5 to 1 7 lines of about 10 to 1 3 aksaras . O n both sides of thewriting there is a narrow margin , on which ,

at the left , themere wordW is written . The MS. originally numbered only1 93 sheets , i .e. 386 leaves , of .which only 3 15 were written ,

apparently by the same hand . Subsequently the remainingleaves were also filled with writing and 69 sheets , making 1 38 newleaves

,were inserted in the middle between the two leaves of

sheet 193,thereby cutting the original MS . in the middle and

causing an interruption in the 0 0 1 text . The insertion of thesenew leaves has been d issimulated by continu ing in them theprogressive numeration of the first 193 leaves . The MS .

,as it

stands now, consists therefore of the parts following

(a) The original 1153 “ m u, being a collec tion of m isce l

l aneous notes on historical subjects,compiled at about the

time of maharaja A bhe Singha of Jodhpur,who is mentioned

in leaf or shortly afterwards . Like al l khya'

tas,it is in

prose , but al l sentences are numbered and the progressivenumeration goes from 1 to I t is a curious z ibal done ofsummary informations on the most different subj ects , givenone after the other without any order, probab ly as theyoccurred to the mind of the writer

,or as he came across them

in reading or conversation . A few extrac ts wil l best help oneto get an idea of the nature of the col lection

E t fim a 3 l iv e n Firm fiwi lfi m afia?s tifli ng m i? s marwfi(l fii z t em ail ur u zfimsfif t m3 15 672 an: sharia sis? i ts? first E i f éfina nG ramf ra

i

l

t imi zil wfiififi1? s t air33 I sl am firmS at mean an:

mamas? aa’rna ll E m ail m afiafl {mi

shi l l U i fitri 5? waz

ifiiasfiaw nnav n fl aws a

fim f’ran? Fi rm fit fil i

‘

fewi 3 s lam U uiai m? a?

4 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

win i t? ! fi rm S E H I E S S n {can 1131 83 3 [ U ]ai

‘

n Si an? S i tar fi rmfi'

{111 S E lmaS n Sa n ta HS

muf f 3151 3? arm? n u s t irrer S via

SE T 3 m mantras E ris amfisw swim r tu

'

fifiiasii

skunk ] E'

1132111 and 1 sal ami we? as? 13 ESE Si mi an 3 m

w as-

sisal am aare m i ar ena t iw w i

SE: S 3357 Ufiszrr aSrtfiiafii G ui S 33 1 33 1 [W E ST ]

Sans? a na $12 1 smfiiaéfi (ma? 9 atvrstfiiasii

faunas as} i ts Britain? [a] nc a? a

The collection ends

v is as 3 139 : i ts: 511°

v5 i ts‘

t i first S arm S firm?S

W alas-

rm S n [sh at nare warmS 11512133 aES S l i t S

as raw-5} aiSart S as:s? vita

—Si aiS as? n[a] was n tfiv

l imits was nffisi n [flat s n

(b) A continuation of the same Qatar U m, written on the69 sheets inserted in the middle of the book . This is al somade on the same lines as the former

,and is at least posterio r

to ‘Samvat 1 825 , which seems to be the most recen t date men !biomed in it . A bout 25 leaves in the middle are left b lank

,on

the margin of each there being mentioned the subj ec t for whichthey were reserved , namely : fufi flfl ,W , W , 31 111 , 53 , h ,

m , was “, mam . A t page 209a and £13. there is a long list o f

names of C aranas , grouped under their different khap as . Page236a giv es the following summary account of the Jain philosop hy :

3a fih mé wfia m ffil a g ga S mS n[ l ]firms—a Sr H E : Ti R s H IS u[a] sac n E S 361 U vn

$335? Siff l l l as! t r $12? firs t? n [th at ” fl a x zmifm

emu a E lm amv ae nema 8 vi u ni t I t SI S? 5a ?! farm

IS I sis =r s’iv lfiUSE n[x] as? ne nema (1m m ( 1

wafl lfisfiiw (1 vi a {H T 1265 Sta U g i f t 1 [Kl i i i 11s wi g! S M SS fl ung n [x] I I e t e

Sect . I Prose C hronicl es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate.

(0 ) A continuation of the sameWE IR ta m, written by the

same hand as (b) , on 39 of the b lank leaves at the end of th eoriginal MS. B eginning

“ivfiéri St the? fsnfiu 213 39,(wars 1 Fl ew 3

.

w as a H SH ‘k i i i-

f ig s: Sun as Suf i} as ai l—ma

as 32131 flimfifififiS imme r 1 S 3 m t iara was «fit

The last six leaves contain a series of dates in chronologicalorder

,ranging from Samvat 167 1 to 1 765. Then comes :

(d) A n anonymous work in 137 Sanskrit verses beginning3 Rafi fiwa éfa a,

and ending unfit sfimsfi‘i fiifl fiifiafifiW9and after that :

(6 ) Three gitas o f 4 verses each ,by Vaki D asa , the great

grandfather of the actual possessor of the MS . , beginning : “1

Q1! fun we ESWs T QWl ,

and ending : 7331 QG QG T‘

GT G I

frfirvrgfl ia na

The MS . is in the possession of the KavirajaC arana A siyoGanesa D ana. of Jodhpur .

M8 . fiz z—4 32m (am amam fun .

A MS . consisting of 1 92 sheets of rough paper folded and

stitched in the middle so as to form a book of the same d escription as the preceding MS . A lmost al l written by the samehand , p robably Vi ki D asa’

s. I n this case too , owing to theparticular character of the collection

,it is impossible to give a

brief and at the same time exhaustive description of i t s contents . The MS. properly begins page 4a , with the words :

”S al im 7m : Sm: tfifimi I N S Rf a nvrfizafii Si are {mvi ii? SW I ,

which Show that the author derived his information fromdifferent books . A t page 5a there is the following definition ofthe terms : itihasa , vata , p rasar

'

tga and similar ones

6 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

fi rm fism S at t fifi(S H i tntfi{far m firs t? v, f i rm

Fe arSi am q uail lnfissfians 65e a s tat us t i was ?

sari-

n 2:5e afirmans S 1265 g rin f rat Ema i l s? via fem

ma {mam $ 3 1? 8

The first pages contain many extracts from some JainaPattaval i . A t page 24a the following account of the origin ofsome of the different gacchas is given

W”0626 i f? m weft arfi H gmt rfi } i ns : n

t WRM‘L Era shfififfi lfift lart i‘

filfiwfint a: £ 2

fl fl mfil 5113 : us nW{31° as fiffiflfif l fifim aggr

a t at nq’

i aw n i n t iara raga av fifmfiz fl fiffi rt fi

Sangria ? 5 113 2 n s u

A t page 96a we find a quotation of some Sanskrit versesgivmg a definition of the fou r bha' sas

,v iz . Sanskrit , Prakrit ,

A pabhramsa and Paisac i

rig id man’

a’

E mma'

s tram? “{farmfl rnae

’tsfir zri'firmaze: q uasi

l iars e fiimi mar aaméigfirfiaat

maid BTWSml fft fifl fi‘mur 2

E l t l‘élfl fi vi z? afi g mfiia'

afiwfifinfia‘

q air man a s s

.

Pages l O l a - 108a give a list of 233 Prakrit words witht he l r Sanskrit equivalen ts . The words are in alphabeticalorder and go from the letter 1 1 (v a l Fan : 2 ) to the letter Q(agar vfiamvfirm ) .

The historical information contained in the MS. is comp arat i v e l y very scanty , most of the subjec ts being of a nonh i stori cal character. The gitas are interspersed with the prose ,and they are mostly by Vi ki D asa . O ccasionally

,quo tations

of Sanskrit Sl okas are also met with .

The MS . is in the possession of the Kaviraja C arana A siyoGanesa D ana of Jodhp ur .

Sect . I Prose C hronicl es— Pi . I ,Jodhp ur S tate .

Ms. a d min (r mirsi St W .

A n anonymous work in four huge volumes , leather-b ound ,

giving a detailed history of the Rathora rulers of Jodhp ur withmany particulars , names , dates and figures concerning Rajputchiefs , grants , income , etc . , from th e creation (see MS. 4 ) tothe reign of maharajaMana Singha . Modern , but very ac curate copy . Size of the leaves 1 6 to 1 3 5 inches . E ach pagegenerally contains 1 6 lines of about 22 a lcsaras

,a b lank margin

of 2 inches being left on al l the four sides of the writing . Marwari script . The original was probab ly compiled , from Similarchronicles

,in the last years of the reign of Mana Singha. The

first volume is missing .

The second ' volume consists of 269 leaves , of which 265contain the te x t of the khgfita. The remaining. 4 leaves hadbeen left b lank

,2 at the beginning and 2 at the end . Sabse

quently,the two b lank leaves at the beginning were partially

filled by other hands (apparently Murari D ana’s and GanesaD ana’s ) : the first with a copy of two letters by maharajaMana Smgha to thakura N athfi Singha of Pisfigana , datedSamvat 1862 and 1 863

,in both of which N at h ii Singha is

earnestly requested to go with an army to the help of ManaSingha at Merate ; and the second with t he j anmap atri ofKaranota Mahavira D urga D asa (Samvat 1695 , d v it iya Sravanasudi 4 somavara ghari 20 pala The volume con tains

l 66o. A fter four preliminary lines giving the principal datesin the life of maharaja A j it a Singh a , t he narrative begins fromthe very death of Jasavant a Singha

W (6 31 0 al l ? a? t o I ngm ar Emm a-sli tfim

’

l t

if 336135 s ear fie as v, t rai ts ft mfis z rn m an'

s rm

t iflfiia asiFéa gu ms tint s? W E Wtram : f tfifl m

f 3 e l ivi'

vnrzm afiS H IS H I E ! H art ain'

t 3°

E ST? t ramWEI S i am—i Si it' s rzsi (l 33 1 5?wa

ll a

flififiE mma's Sr361m S l imi t

final 3? m i nim 3 113: wfit i am ?

Pages 38 and if . contain a description of the gloriou sbattle fought by the Rat horas in the streets of D ill i (Samvat

8 A D escri p tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

1 736 ) to defend their baby prince and their honour , and thelist is given of al l Rathoras who were killed or wounded on thatoccasion . The account of the parricidial murder of A j itaSir

‘

igha is given p .

‘1 59a , and B akhat Singha is represented as

the perpetrator of it , at the instigation of A bhe Singha. Thekhyata ends with a list of the wives and concubines of A j itaSingha who mounted his funeral pyre .

(b) new? " “Wail Si E ma, from p . 1 67a to p .

A fter fiv e lines g iving the dates of maharaja A bhe Singha’s

birth (Samvat installation (S . and demise (S .

the chronicle begins

Sfias t ma ma aflhafiiaf‘

l 23 611 611 3 3 1 wil l! {mi

ma ma saiif‘

eiasfi Si firfi S1 anafisivsl i a‘

s r t im er

Sailfish“

3 31 Sr 3 661366 afifiafl 5? tsé‘

l tfifirsii W111 3 3

31 6S wfifisisaii t h is} si t ar na tmr a

’

a'

d

{a s k (1 aim at c gait v i rtue s? fit l fam 1

The narrative ends with a list of the satis .

(0 ) 11 3 1 11 5 11 t ruffles? am warn s-11 am

fil m, from p . 226a to p . 2656. The reason for the two abovementioned kings being group ed together is , of course , tha tthe former was dispossessed by the latter. The chronicl ebegins with a descript ion of the gifts d istributed by Rama Singhaon the event of his accession (Samvat 1 806 )

wsw s fit ifi afi as am: (mi-

5mm Fat rfsm aS

W3 {mars 6113311 tamafirm 1 r ennui 233 183 11 31 113 m

r am: i f q ai ST 112? 91 s uit mani

i 51m

at am: wa s newa SS as s Fs t'

fia am a

mand ends with the names of the ten satis of B akhat Sl ngha.

The account of the circumstances under which the latterp rince died ,

differs from that given by Tod , and is ,indeed

,

much more likely . I t will be seen from it , that the chroniclersimp ly relates the particulars of the sudden illness and deat hof the prince as they are positively known to h im ,

and refrainsfrom casting any suspici on on anybody as to the cause of th esa me . H ere i s the sober account of the chronicler :

S ect. I Prose C hronic l es — Pt . I,Jodhp ur S tate.

US El i-avat ar s ti’

fi'

fimm nit WH IfiZZT I Sam ar art

tet anus {1 (1 9 11 —Ff iafiii Sr set m 81 US mal

t

f‘

t ia'

fl t r S't i u 111 5 1 q ua si mm Sf e t a aSr i ii s uit 5°

at? we ": sin urn ma as: MSS I Tm utt ?" 8S Graf t 3 2

H S5-13 E t aras sfi «rs Semi f l 86313 S a n at 651151 fife

an t i U arm was" S 5131 FearW (c o s {1 ans-

cu

as R Sim 6 13 3113 3 13: Su it t r mum s-1 fl aw261611 35 33511 .

The third volume consists of 1 96 leaves , of which 1 89 arefilled with writing . I t contains the following ch ronic l es

I t begins

mam a fifaafiiasfiu furs rec s—z t i fimat as

313 116 3 13: sum mm ic e s. U H RH ! 51 11 13 1 3513

St £151 61 1m airs (C o s U firs t as {a airman: S as s:

q’drt famnrt vifl (tam er fat rfiwr Ra

'

s was {1 sat ire;

as R (P) SE T-E lia as”

I t will be noted that the last date differs from that in Tod ,

which is Samvat 1 850 . The day of the demise is again givenin p . 1 536 as Samvat 1849 , A sadha vadi 1 4 ,

m idnight. Thechronicle of Vije Singha does not end with page 1 536 , nor withthe list of h is satis and of the public works completed underhi s reign , but an addition of 12 more pages is made , in whichsome subsidiary information is given and some particularevents are related , which had been omitted in the main narrative . This addition is introduced p . 1 586 with the words

mum'

s z il lfirirfiiafl are a St 3 131 5 1651 i s? 81

a? fsfii S1 fans 1

This addition' exhibits , besides less important inf ormation ,

a copy of two letters,dated Samvat 1 829 , by rana A ra Si' , in

which he commits the province of G odhavara to.

the care ofVije Singha (pp . 1 6 16 and a detailed account of howt he latter wrested Umarakota from the T al ap uriyas ,

got rid of

10 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

Vijara ,etc . (pp . 1 626 A t t he end the date o f the loss

of Umarako t a (Samvat 1 869 ) is antic ipated .

A fter four l ines giving the principal dates , the chronicle begins

wsw s wSaSS lSiasii S E SS I O N 6 S S SSS Wi lliamWI PES?“21 1 E S 3 2 11 13 11 15 1 filfiSfifaflS SasSafi3 31 Sr E at

W SS Rifl e: sfas an"

ul sSafiSm umftm 1

and ends with the list of satis . The last page gives the date ofbirth (S. 1 81 8) and demise (S . 1 848 ) of Guman Singha , son ofVije Singha , and the date of birth of h is son Mana Singha(S .

The fourth volume consists of 3 13 leaves , of which-4 are

blank,2 at the beginning and 2 at the end . I t contains

This begins

m‘s rt fii FarSfir

'

asii S sir-s it ter afiart WSFH '

H SS H E SS

S t a”

? afmri aS meal s-i ii ent er an S “ SSS S rff iasfi1

SRS I SWHS fst ri i ii S vmafisfiU arm SSFS H S T am 11211

HSWai l? S 1116 61131e 3 111 1 S JESS G ag:{tfisz ni n

I n pages 46a -496 a list is given of the chiefs , officers and

C aranas who in the fort of Jodhpur sustained the siege ofSamvat 1 863 ; the number of the C aranas being seventeen ,

whereon Mana Singha composed the following couplet :

31‘

s 31‘s Samas afiw r 1 us 216321 1 S i ts "3 I

arsfima H S S aff i rm S SS S E

I n pages 104a -106a the chronicler gives the Marwari textof the treaty concluded with the E ast I ndia C ompany , Samvat1875

,and m pp . 1 58a— 1 686 that of the conventions with C olonel

John Sutherl and . Pages 1 7 26— 243a contain a table exhibitingthe names of the chiefs and fiefs of Marwar , and the figures oftheir respective income . I n pages 1696— 1 70a it is stated thatthe aforesaid tab le or report was caused to be drawn up byMana Singha at the instance of C olonel Sutherland . Fromp . 244a to p . 289a we have a :

S ect . I Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

fil i fl fi' fl fiféfi 3 fans , containing genealogies of thedifferent chiefs

,with occasional particulars concerning the

fiefs in their possession ,as in the following genealogical account

of the C i p él vat as of A fivo

E T’

H i iq rarai Sr Fafliimi S1 fl aw. 9,1113 55113 51 1

{T3135 SSW? Kaamfiifi a SSS stifwi s’

3 11211 m arat

Féia s wwfi s a fe arfiia 9, Safiia s 31 6m 9 S5 1

ff ia s wim s was t o Jr‘

mrs zm‘

ia Sign i s 5 161

{a aims—s u S ISQT

'

SSH‘

q'

rSr 6 113333 S E E S

SS semi S SE ES S t ansfia'i S SS SSFH ‘H ESI 5°

{1111 S SST

E ma S i l afiifl sil il zfinThe chronicle is resumed p . 2896 ,

with the composition ofthe p ari cfiyata ,

in Samvat 1896 . The demise o f Mana Singha isdescribed p . 300a .

The MS. belongs to the Kaviraja C arana A siyo GanesaD ana of Jodhpur .

Ms. i s— shzrgt I t (first IS cam .

The same work , complete in three volumes , leather-bound ,

in the shape of a vahi or account-book,each leaf measuring

321 to 7g, inches 1 and containing from 45 to 60 lines of 1 6 to23 aksaras . The MS . contains the same and identical text as

the preceding one (MS . and ,being somewhat older , appear s

to be the original from which the latter was cop ied . I t is itselfa copy of an older original , of which no mention i s made .The first volume consists of 1 18 leaves , of which the firs t

two were originally left blank , and are therefore not includedin the original numeration

,though afterwards they were also

filled with some subsidiary information and al l the leaves werenumbered afresh . T he volume contains

(a) H E SS“: GE T 3 11131, p . 16,a very short description of

Mandora , in H indi , not going beyond 29 lines of writing . I t

begins

1 T h is is t h e s iz e of t he fir st v o l ume . T he o t he r two measure on l y26 t o 6% inch e s .

1 2 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorwa l MSS .

was 33 we t wiser Fi fi? am amen i n{a as ? i? {a

at an =m=rmeane st $ 3 ” {a aura Fairs fli t its?“a t i n

I t states that the first inhabitants of Mandora were Nagasand supports the statement by quoting the word N agadari ,the name of the torrent which flows at Mandora in the rainyseason , and the N figap aficami festival , which is still he l d there .

(6) ffi f‘

tfli‘

m i fl i e r vi i i I n? méfi (é? an?

fil tfl , p p .'2a and 3a.-b, some subsidiary in formation to be added

to the text of the Ickyc'

ita below . I t comprises three notes :one on Je C anda and Prit hi Raja to be inserted p . 5 , one onSal akho to be inserted p . 10 , and one on the ancien t historyof Marwar. This is written in H ind i . The note on Je C andabegins

U sr fir-‘

éz {we fim famfifirm] 5? am t ri rr mm

vain! fq d‘it m af t wfifi'

(o) (1333? {1 “H Q,from p . 4a to p . 5a. A genealogy

of the Rathoras from the creation to B harat ha— the 1 23rd indescent from Narayana who is repre sented as having installedhimself on the throne of KanO Ja , aft er killing it s Pamvara ru lerA je Pala , in the year Samvat 5 1 6 ,

or shortly afterwards . Thefirs t l ines are in a kind of H indi

,corrupte d by Maravari peculi

arities

h at firs t i fimS fi l t h am ? f l nhlm at Wwas we am f armania a? a?

(d) magi f r Giana? am G I TH wrfi-zam zrme H s rt m

3 5 3W? al t , from p . 6a to p . 1 1 76. I n the beginningit is a mere genealogical list of names borrowed from thePuranas , with occasional biographical notes , which becomemore and more diffuse as we go on

,till with rc

'

iva Siho— thel 3 l st in the genealogy— the vamsdval i takes the form of a realkhyfita . The origin of the Rathoras is traced to Kalyan‘

i,in

the Kare nataka , and thence to KanO Ja

G FWsam e are m mfi arrang er u% w as i t

mfiflm st e in" (p . 6a) .

Leaf 9 is blank . For Jé C anda two . dates are given , viz .

Samvat 1 1 32 and Samvat 1 1 8 1 , the former being the date of his

S ect . I Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur State.

accession to the throne , and the latter the date of his death .

H e I S represented as having had a son by name Varadai Sena ,

who , at his turn had two sons , Seta Rama and Thira Pala .

The former was t he father of Siho . The account of the exploitsof Mal inatha , son of Sal akho and step-brother of Virama D e

,

which is one of the most important omi ssions in T od ’s A nnal sof Marwar

,is given p . 100. if . H ere Mal inatha is represented

as having made himself king of Khera,in Mahevo, in the year

Samvat 1 43 1 . O f his eldest son ,Jagamal a it is said that he

helped Ghara Si of Jesal me r against the Muhammadan invaders .The date of the death of Virama D e I S given as Samvat 1 440 .With p . 1 7a begins the khyata of C udo , the first episoderelated being the wel l known legend of the hospitality grantedhim by the C arana A lho at Kalau z

£ 11 3 5 1 sumafir fi‘

11 11111111 61? i sm“

:131 $11 1111183 211111?

Wait 71 s a 11 113 113 51 5 11? 1 11 fits ?11 71161 5 161 13 1 1m m

W mt g a? 3 1121 111118 11 11 11? 6 1111 161 1 11111 tam t €1

$1 311=a1t l 11 3 11115 1

The particulars of the death of C udo are no t related,but it 1s

simply stated , as also remarked byo

T od,that he died l n battle

together with one thousand Raj puts :

113 fi t ? (1 am mat a $18 3 3} S3 5 111: (5 1W6 a111W3 11211 (p .

T he history of C iido s successors proceeds in chrono logicalorder

, and particulars become more and more diffuse as wecome down with the times . The last reign described in thisv olume is that of Jasavanta Singha ,

whose chronicle begins fromp. 776. A fter t he figures of the income of the jfigir of Marwar ,

drawn up by the Pafico l i Manohara D asa , the narrativ e beginsas follows

113 113 51 9 16 63 13 181311 $1311 {i t s t r a z:iq

{3Wris t 3 3371 11 3 11111 113 3 «at (1 menuas e; 11111 11 1

311

11 (13 11 wafer“? 11 111 1113 1 1111 513 1 6 ,W323 art as} 321

“ (W 3116111 i t {I an: fl am ers? 236111 1 21m was

1 4 A D escrip tive C atalogue of B ardic and H is torioal MSS .

11131111 3 61? St s ane 3 11213 arm 3 1161311 3S 3 11 11? umfizz netc .

A fter the khyata of Jasavanta Singha ,which comes to an

end p . 105a , we have

namely a biographical account of A mara Singha (see MS . 5 (fl )beginning

11 3 132151 115113151513 S 1112 61? afiat 211 HS

“ 133 5-1 {1111 g mt fir m firm 3 S1 3316111 5 {I

a1131211 staff «s o, mfit gmv 111m S 511 1Wt (183111

RS 111m awfws i amt { 3 11131 31121 f art weart i IS

1111111 11 SufifirmS 3313 H SS 11111 1111 1711 $111 1

five introductory lines , the narrative begins

W“Kt W‘

TSH SH S Sw as ” S 112 1111 as? 1113

3153? $3 1? at tam 1Sm amaaf t ma gi? aflfl m,

and closes with the information that maharaja A j ita Singhaput to death the two sons of I ndra Singha and maharaja A bheSingha took Nagora from I ndra Singha .

The beginning of the chronicle of A j ita Singha ,ending

abruptly in the penultimate page of the book with the words

2513? S swim 1 9111 111 1,in th e description of the march of the Rathoras from Pisora toLahora. I n the second volume the same chronicle is startedafresh .

The second volume cons ists of 290 leaves, and contains :

(h)Wt T I 11 33131

3 S1 W 313 mm a faat‘

fl s’sfi

E

chronicle of the reigns of A p ta Singha ,A bhe Singha

,Rama

Singha , and B akhat Singha , identical with the contents of thesecond volume of the preceding MS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 6 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

mm 31 1111111111 1 1 1211 111661 151111 5

°

may: 31 11 S t"

a are

(211111 S1 31561111111 $61 i f ? i i?

(0 )”Pf M afire ,

from p . 282a to p. 315a.

A genealogical account of the S irdars of the Jodhp ur State , atthe time of Mana Singha. The workproperly begins p . 283a ,

with the genealogy of the tha'

kara of A iivo

1111 55113 711 1“

11 ae rafiia 1 m aratfiia a mafifiia a

taste ? 8 etc .

I n the l ast pages genealogies of matasaddis ,O savalas , etc . , are

also incorporated .

(P) 333 31"

7im filml 131 TEN TH , from p . 315a to p . 3 1 611 .

A note giving the dates of t he foundation of the p rl ncip al citiesof Raj putana. C fr. MS . 5 , (h) .

The MS . belongs to the Kav iraja C arana A siyo GanesaD ana of Jodhp ur.

MS. 5 . (am .

A MS . in the form of a vahi , consisting of 330 leaves ,to 6 ”

in size , stitched together at one end . E ach page containsfrom 45 to 60 lines of writing , and each line from 1 8 to 24aksaras . Marwari script , written in a running hand .

main part of the MS . may be a hundred years old at thebut possibly some leaves at the beginning and certainly100 leaves at the end were written subsequently . I n thepart of the MS . there are freq uent additions by a later hand .

The numeration begins after leaf 6,and goes from 1 to 229 ,

but leaves 220— 229 are somewhat later in time . The originalMS. is therefore represented by pp . 1— 219 . The remainingpages are not numbered .

The MS . contains

(a) fflifl flne 33 (5 1131,from p . l a to p . 3a 1

. A verymary historical sketch of Kisanagadha ,

probab ly comduring the time of maharaja Mana Sifigha of Jodhpur

1 For th e sake o f simp l ic ity ,I disregard th e original enumerat ion,

and number al l t h e l eav es afresh from 1 t o 330 .

S ect . 1 ,Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jod l ip ur S tate.

starts from_

the birth of Kisana Singha and the jagir obtainedby him at A sop a :

1 11 3 1 ( 131 1 aSfiiH E-fi S12 1 fl e afiiasfi 155 1611

1 111119 11 (11111 11 111611? S13 (1 e a

1 11 1s (1 313 a; 2 151 1 111111 1

1 113 1 s Sfii'arer 11 1 11 1 ! 3511111 11 fie afifaifi 11

a? a‘

fl

(6) 321233? 131WWW, p . 4a. I ncomplete

, as it does notgo beyond t he first page . A genealogy tracing the origin of theRathoras to A d i Narayana ,

through B rahma,Marici , Kasyapa ,

etc . I t begins

E i‘tm emm mfl 151 11111 at 3111111 3 6111 11 firm if?

f law 111 13 $ 111

(c) 131W '

ure e ts i Praaa aai’

. from p . 6a to p .

66. H oroscopes of some of the Rathora rulers of Jodhpurfrom Jodhe to the sons of Mana Singha , as well as of O ahu1rana Prthv i Raja ,

Kachavaha Sava‘

i Jé Singha and Pratap a

Singha ,and of four of t he emperors of D illi , from A kbar to

O rangz eb . P . 6a the horoscope of Jasavant a Singha I I '

has

been added by a later hand .

(d) 3651 3 1111 ffit fitt alaSsri S S 5 11 1111 1 11 3 10 1 11

imafifififi”S, from p . 9a to p . 1 06. A copy of the treatybetween the H on . E ast I nd ia C ompany and maharaja Mana

concluded at D illi byMr. C harles Theophilust cal fe and Vyasa A sop a Visena Rama , Samvat 1 87 5begins

0 A 0

£66 5 11: asa a 611 11111 63 1g a t 1111 1111 19 1 Waffl egt (1 1 1 5 11 1 111 1: 131111 1 1 1

13 113 51 1111111: 5 1 1w 1 13 1? 1 1?

1111 111 1: 112 11 6 11 1 111 1 111 1 1131611 1 1

(6 ) T H “S S m, more Properly . 1 11 1 1111: (131 131(sue , from p . 1 1a to p . 766. A history of the Rathoras of

om the settlement of Siho to the death of Jasavanta

l C orrup t rende ring o f T h e op h il us .

1 8 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

Singha. The first two pages contain a description of Mandora .

T he text begins

1 11 1113 1: St 11 11111161 [11] 15113 as“: 11313 1: 1 11 1 111151 1?

111 1 131 1111 1? 1 11 111 S 1131 21 1: 3 311: i t 3131 afiS S 6111 1 {1

11 13 11111 11 1 11 111? SfieSfa t mari a 1 11111 51 s t age it

511111 11 13 1311 1 3The chronicle ends with the names of the satis of Jasa

vanta Singha .

(f) al faafaem or 11 3 11 13 11 afiefirfi 1? Q ua fromp . 77a to p . 1 21a. A chronicle of the reign of A j ita Singhamaharaja of Jodhpur . The chronicle does not begin with thebirth of A j ita Singha , as might be supposed , but starts from thevery migration of Seta Rama and Siho from Kanoja. A ccording to this account

,the Sol ankini obtained in marriage by

Siho , was the sister of C avaro Mu laRaja of Patana

1111 1 121313; 11 11 3 1? 11 151111 1 1111111 S1 1 1 12111111 1111515? 11

1113337 Sad e i t (13 133 1 11? 111 113 1 1 5 1511111 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 (1

11113? as R 11 113 1 911 11111? g 11 11: 11 13 111 t r 1 11113 1 111 11 11 1 g 11?

an? S 1111 1 11 1 S S111 1116 1 11111

Follows the story of the dream had by the So lankini inKhera , and then a very summary account of the Rathora ‘

princes intervening between Siho and A j ita Singha ,with many

quotations of traditional songs,till p . 826 the history of the

latter prince commences from h is birth at Lahora. Fromp . 996 to p . 103a , the narrative is broken by the insertion of a

small poem of 2 12 duhas,composed by A j ita Singha to record

the names of those faithfu l ones who served h im during h isexile . I t begins :

a1111

31 $113 1 11 1 11111131

and endsAWt s ffi are uau n.

From p . 1 086 to p ; 1 10a again there is an insertion o f

1 17 duhas , the first part of which were composed by A j itaSingha in Samvat 1 773 ,

to commemorate the death of KalyanaSingha , thakura of A l aniyavasa , and Sirdar Singha ,

thakura

Sect. I , Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate.

of Riyfi. These duhas are stated to have been composed at

D varika, where A j ita Singha went to wo rship in Samvat 1 7 73 .

The first duho‘ runs as follows

35111: 3 S 3 111113 3 33 3131 31 3 3 3 3 13 1

333 111111 (1 3 1; 3 1111 1331 3 11—311 11 13 11 1 n

D uho‘

47 contains a reproach to the two wives of Sirdar Singha,

who refused to share t heir husbands ’ funeral pyre :

1°1 1£ 3 1S 1 113 111131 111 3 11 313

3 1312

1 11331 1 3 113 11 11 1 1111 33 3113 11 133 11

Next follow four dukas commemorating the kayastha RamaKisana , who also died in Samvat 1 7 73 at B arodo. I t seemsthat A j i ta Singha

’s pilgrimage to D varika was saddened bysome epidemic disease , which decimated his retinue , for induhd 6 1 he regrets the loss of three thousand people

3 1133 3133 1 11 1: 111 31 3 3 3111: 1,

and in duho‘

63 say s that animals also died in considerablenumber :

13 11 1 51 (131 11 1111 11 1 3111 3 3 11: 1

a 13

3 2 31 1111 3 3 11 311 311 1 1 131 3 1 1 10 1 123 1

The remaining duha' s give an account of what passed duringA jita Singha’s march back to Jodhpur , beginning from theinj unction , received at Viramagi va from the E mperor , to returnimmediately (duho

‘

The murder of A jita Singha is related p . 1206,but no

mention is made of the author of it . I t is simply statedthat

3 3 a 13 11-

13 1 3313 11111131111 .

With the beginning of p . l 21a , the life of A j ita Singhacomes to an end

,but the chronicle is further continued

,with

out any interruption ,as far as Mana Singha . Since this part

has nothing to do with the title of A j ita-vila'

sa given above,it

may be better classed separately , as follows

11 171126 33 11 from p . 1 2 l a to p . 2856. I t contains a con

t inued chronicle of the reigns of A bhe Singha , Rama Singha ,

B akhat Singha ,Vije Singha ,

B hima Singha ,and Mana Singha .

P. 1 456 the chronicler relates the death of B akhat S ingha ,

without making any allusion to his having been poisoned , and

then makes a very interesting remark c oncerning h is cap abil i

ties :

H 0{c o s 6511351

3151 613 931 6 1 3 3

5 1 afimsafiiafl fini shA

(1 ét r éas‘

tafi $ 611 a 313m em: 611 3 1 6 3 a? a} fish

sfiffi613 1 vfi’

namely : he was such a powerfu l genius that , had he livedsomewhat longer , he might have possib ly sat on the throneof D illi . I t is noteworthy that the same opinion is expressedby Tod

,p . 105 of his I I volume (2nd edition ) . The reign of

Vije Singha begins p . 1 4705 , that of B h ima Singha p . 1 84a,and

that of Mana Singha p . 202a . A s remarked above , the pagessubseq uent to p . 2 19 have been written somewhat later .

P. 235a the fo llowing gita ro diiho is reported as having beencomposed by Mana Singha on the death of the C arana VanasiiraJugato T ejavata

1113 “3 1311381 t

gfi H t ifl a 13a $1333 !

$ 1131 § I TH T 3 61151 afitfi gmfi smzfi71 513?

A nother interesting information,wh ich testifies to Mana

Singha’s predilection for the C aranas , is given p . 242a , where i tis recorded that on the C arana Vi ki D asa’

s telling Mana Singhathat he had a sum of rupees in his possession ,

and wouldlike to make up O ne l dkha , he at once gave orders forrupees to be paid to him . The khydta end s abruptly p . 2856.

Then comes

(h) 2113 51} 15631 aria afirm faint f“! fif m[ ti ] , from p .

286a to p . 2876. A short note giving the date s of the foundation of the most important cities in Raj pu t ana . I t begin s withD illi , and ends with Kucamana and gfiva Rahana . The listcontains 34 items , and is apparent ly compiled from differentsources , as in p laces it is s tated that one khyt

’

ita gives one dateand another another .

Next comes

at? 3 11? am fire' s-[ r arfe ai arma 5 1 1? Fan; Pf aims-

1,

from p . 288a to p . 29 1a . A collection of form al modes of beginning and closing an official letter , as practised by the E nglish , the Maharaja of Jodhpur and the other native rulers intheir mutual correspondence .

S ect. 1 Prose C hronicl es— Pt. I Jodhp ur S tate.

The fol lowing pages contain

{161511 ant firsfififl 61131 , from p . 292a to p . 29 76.

A biographical sketch of A mara Singha of Jodhp ur , the eldestson of maharaja Gaja Singha , who was excluded from thesuccession and met a violent death at the imperial court at

A gra . I t begins

ant féafi {T 317 11: Kim ft vfi§1 «s o (1 8 9 g o 6

(Fifi fina ffifi 3 1 116131 51211“STE: waist 63 13 13 1 51131 1

“

13131 1131211 v i 6 E ma fi

’rm$11? 61131 1

”

v i 51 $613: wat ffia’fi3133 1 g o 3 am: ii 1111.

A t the end it is stated that the vata is a true copy fr om theoriginal , which was written in the year Samvat 1 703 .

(k) “fif t fifl mate sfifi t rfmaf i ns-W1? 863 1 1

H I ? sear fami‘

3 fans , from p . 298a to p . 299a. A list of thesons of Mana Singha , both legitimat e and non-legitimate.

(1) 143 1 1 13 11 se afags fii? s‘

i’

st i fl fans , from p . 3006

to p . 30 1a . A similar list of the sons of Takhat Singha.

(m ) E TH I H 5133 t I? 1173 , from p . 302a to the end . A

list of sasanas with the figures of their income , etc .

The MS. is in the possession of C arana Vanasfira MahaD ana of Jodhp ur.

m. 6 z— 1 snf ra fine? 0 ram 51 gear

311m“

.

A MS . in the form of a vahi, leather-bound , originally con

sisting of 137 leaves , of which 1 16 filled with writing,and sub

sequently enlarged by the addition of 23 more leaves containing some ext raneous matter . Size of the leaves 32”

x 56

to 60 lines of writing p er page , 1 8 to 25 aksaras p er line .

The MS. , as i t stands now ,contains

p . l 19a. The famous Khya'

ta or rather collec tion of t /atas

22 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

by Muhanot a Nena Si Jémal o ta , formerly hakim at Mal arano ,

then minister to maharaja Jasavant a Singha from Samvat1 7 1 4 to 1 7 23. The khyata is incomplete , as i t contains onlythe first half of the work , namely the genealogies of thedifferent Rajput tribes , as far as t he end of the Kankara D e ri

vata . C opied by the Panco l i Gum an Malla ,in Samvat 1928.

The chapters contained m the text are the following :

fitfifszfi" 33 1 3116 , from p . 4a to p . 226. I t startswith a legend tracing t h e origin of the Sisod iyas to ten generat ions before ravala B apo,

namely to Soma D atta , a posthumous son to a king of N asika , born at N agadraha and grownup by a brahmana named Vije D atta. The text begins

a nf? f rffifizar surfs” “

61161 if 3 1117

1

{mi {1 3 15 3 3? 113 6 } imam a mass aim as? E {1111 13

?

15613 1

”

a? fit ? 3 1113 71 8 61 etc . ,and closes with a note on D eva l iyo.

2. {a t 1 11rm a s? 831 Ema, from p 226 to p . 266.

I t begins with Vago s son H ado D evo,who went from Rhesa

mm to B ud i and afte r killing the Mine king ruling there , madehimself lord of the pl ace . A t t he end a list of the Rajputsresiding in the State of B udi is also added .

3 . m fgai 131 111 53 , from p . 266 to p . 27a.

A genealogy of the Vagaras from B rahma (l s t) to Lala Sirigha

(39t h ) .

4. Qffifl f fi 3116 , from p . 27a to p . 276. Written at

Parbat asara in the year Samvat 1 7 22 . I t traces the origin ofthe D ahiyas from T hal anéra to A jam era ,

where they becamepossessors of D eravara (Parbatasara) , H arasora

,and Maharo ta .

Then follows a genealogy from A d i Naravana (1s t ) to Maha

Singha (47t h ) .

5 . 1 2611 a 3 16 , from p . 276 to p . 28a . The chapterconsists of three parts : an account of the gadbas held by theB udelas , compiled from informations supplied to the author byC akra Sena , calcara of raja Vara Singha in Samvat 1 7 10 ,

thenthe vata proper compiled from Keso B asa’s Kavip riya

'

; and

lastly a genealogy from raja Viru (1 s t ) to Vikramajit a (1 8t h ) ,son of Juga Raja.

6 . 316 was (1 s tin t“

51 a1s , from p . 28a to p . 286.

7 . 33733? U 81151131 1 2354? 33 @TH , from p . 286 to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

24 A D escri p tive C a ta l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

21 . 11216 (1 2111113 1 zfiffi fi" 3 161, from p . 6 1a to p . 6 16 .

I t starts from the siege of Khera by the Muhammadan invadersfrom Khurasan .

22. 531321"

{1 3 3 11 61, from p . 6 16 to p . 62a.

23. F I G ? ” 1511

31 75?”a

"

311 6,from p . 62a to p. 65a .

24. {flat 1151132?“a 3 13 , from p . 65a to p . 666.

25 . 11 112 3 1 f l Qua, from p . 666 to p. 1 1 26. The chapterincludes also separate histori es of the different branches , suchas : Urajanota ,

Jesa,Rfip asi, Saravah iya,

J8 1 6083.

26 . 111131 £1 13113 , from p . 1 1 26 to p . 1 1 36.

27 . (13 {fig l 51 3 151, from p . 1 14a to p . 1 1 6a.

28 . 311333 (31 3 16 , from p . 1 1 6 1 to p . 1 1 96 .

The extraneous m atter that has been incorporated in theMS . is the following :

is t he we l l wknown Rama S8".Pi ra ,son of A ja Mala and founder

o f Ramade varo,three kosa to the north of Pohakarana. The

date given for him is Samvat 1600 . The vata begins

$133“

6 11 1: 113 3 1 (1 (13 1 (31 6 1 H 1 3 1311111131 1>

331 3 31 3 331 3331 a {1 (13 11 3 31111 11W

33 3331111 31'

31° (1 151 11311“

6 3 33 (151

(6 ) 111111311 { I 5 17 117 a f3 113,p . 1a. A very short account

of the birth of son of C ahavana Jevara ,and of how he

caught a serpent,when a baby in h is crad le , and put th e

serpent’s head in h is mouth to suck it . Said to have l ived inSamvat 1300 . I t beg ins :

3 311 1 sq ; 33

1111 a {11111 1133 13 211 113 3333 1 13 13 131 33

1

33 111 £1 11 6 1 (1 3 13 3 3 3 31

from p . l 38a to p . 1386. Similar contents to MS . 5, (i) . A

smal l collection of forms of officia l letters as used by the Jodhp ur D arbar in

,the ir co rre8p ondenee

‘

with the rulers of Udepura ,

Jepura , Vikanera , Kisanagadha , S irohi , and the D akh ina.

S ect . I ,Prose C hronic l es— P t . I Jodbp ur S tate.

(e) 3313 1 33 31

33 133 13,from p . 1 39a to p . 140a. A

genealogy of the rulers of Mevara ,from G rahaditya (l st ) , the

father of ravala B apo,to Simbhu Singha (83rd ) .

(f) 323 13? (I a im

-

a i ts? fs t r t r$3 55 ii Fania, p . 1 40a .

Sixteen items showing the rank and order according t o whichthe sixteen chief emirs of Udepura sit in the presence of theRana.

(9 ) 3 3 1111 (M f r “WE ? $3 131? 3 166 a

i

finfifai r-a i?

fai l H ,p . 1 40 . A similar not e regarding the rank and order

of the said sixteen em irs at the Ranai

s table . A t the end ,t he

following dfiho‘ is given , in which the different clans of the sixt een emirs are specified

am m ar am aw n as ters firs Wt !

in: m m 3121 u sers,

m i n? I visit n 9, n

(h) {3131 U E rrfil t arf r’

f l f‘

a'

zra G insu: m afi a”

,

from p . 1406 to 1 426 . A list of the jagirda'

rs of the Me vara

State , grouped under their d ifferent Ichap as .

'

A t the end,a

table is also given of the horses and foot-soldiers each of themis bound to supply to the State .

to p . 1 436. A genealogy of the B hat i maharaval as of Je sal am era , from A di Narayana (l st ) to Ver1sal a Kesari Singh ot a(155th) .

(6 331551511 U {l i lal

'

a’m i l l , from p . 1 44a to p . 1446.

A genealogy of the Rathora rulers o f V ikane ra from rava V iko(1st ) to maharaja D ugara Singha (1 7t h )

(10) U ( l a nai I } Ififi fl l‘

,from p . 1 45a to p . 1 466.

A genealogy of the Rathora ru lers of Kisanagadha from UdeSingha to Prith i Singha. I t is something more than a meregenealogy as it also contains some further information , derivedapparently from at least two different khyatas . A t the end thep idhis of Fat ehgadha and Ral iyavatoare also added .

(1) ita s ufi(763m {

Sr area, p . 1 47a . From the

26 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H is torical MSS .

sett l ement of Sonaga , son of Siho, to B havan i Singha . A t theend p igl l iis of Si tam aii

, Rat alama and A majharo are also given .

goe s {1it em 61 fans , p . 1 486 . Tables exhibiting the

figures,in (lama and rup ees , of t he income of each of the 22

provinces of the D illi E mpire . They bear no date .

(it ) 3 1131 am gil t I ra fl f rfiai‘ 3 (rat Fara? tam

fl“ fins

,from p . 1 50a to p . 1 506. Tables exhibiting the names

of the rulers of D hudhara from Sodhad eva (1 st ) to Savai RamaSingha (38th ) , together with the years , months and days ofthe reign of each .

(0 ) S haw: t r {l anai U warm? {S

rs aw , from p . 1 526 top . 154a. Six p aravaria

'

s , three of maharaja A j ita Singha , twoof A bhe Singha ,

one of Vije Singha . and one of kavara B hiv aSingha , addressed to the I m da ki l edars of Jodhp ur . The datesare Samvat 1 7 60 ,

1 765 ,1 770 1 7 8 1 , 1 78 1 ,

1 8 1 1 , 1849 , respective l y . The fourth p aravfirio was issued by A bbe Singha at

Jahanabad ,on the occasion of A j ita S ingha’s death .

The MS . belongs to the Kav iraja C arana A siyo GanesaD ana of Jodhp ur .

Ms. 7 s—

fifilfififimfifl is1m3 t§aant art” .

A MS. in the form of a p otki cloth-bound , numbering 1 76leaves . 1 353

” to 83”

in siz e . C urren t Marwari script . E ach pagecontains about 25 l ines of 1 8 to 23 aksaras .

The cont ent S '

are identical with those in the foregoing MS .

of which this MS. appears to be a copy— made in Samvat 1 94 1except for some extraneous in formation on sasanas granted

to C aranas,which is inserted pp . 3a— 10a . A nother diff erence

from the before mentioned MS . is that the order of the diff erentparts is inverted

,the khyc

’

t ta of Mfihanota Nenasi coming last .T he new information contained in the p resent MS . is the following

(a) i mni m ean"

Pr fans ,from p . 3a to p . 106 . C on

sisting of seven separate notes as below

S ect . 1,Prose C hronicl es— Pi. I Jodhp ur S tal e.

1 . A note recording that the village Jodharavasa was

given in sasana to KhiriyoC ira , at the time of raja Prit h i Rajaof Vikanera and Sagara of Me vara

, in the year Samvat 1 67 2(p . 3a) . A fter three introductory lines the text begins

fia'

sfim airmail U 33 1 a} q mafit mifi (ant i (1 32 1

fami S fatal $3 71151 311.

21e (3 6 1 fig 3 3 1

a’

3 m 8165133: U “s t i rs-

r afisvfit firfl farsimfs’

w’

ia fl

i iafif l mm

O n the margin there is t he remark that the tc'imrap atra recording the grant of t he sasana i s still extant .

2 . A note on three other villages given by the same Sagarato the C aranas : A siyo G unesa , Misana

C D

B arago and Sindhayaca

Khido .

3 A kavitta and a few lines of prose,recording that rava

Rinamal a who was killed at C i t ora , was burned by Khi riyoC anana

,who , in consequence , was deprived of h is sasuna by

ranc‘

) Kfi'

bho, and e migrat ed to Marwar , where rava Jodho gavehim the village of G odhe l ava , Samvat 1 5 1 8 (p . 4a) . T he kavitta

begins1 m g ar} sheds

,{161 fi lms m t mfiI

4. A short note giving the names of the descendants ofC ira (p . 5a)

5 . A note on the D ebhal a C aranas of C ural i (pp . 6a

o. A note on the A siya C aranas of Khudal o and Khatavasa (pp . 7a T he history of the A siyas i s traced back tothe time of Nahara t h e Parihara ru ler of Mandora ,

whose sonB homa is said to have been killed by one of them . I n couseq uence the A siyas were obl iged to leave the Pariharas , and togo to the Sidhal as. The fact is recorded in a havil l a beginm ug

zfia stat 11 166 6 t ier mf g fl atufizfisums fita

-

sir s it? as} ? ass-

i16 1 9. eh

A fterwards rava Jodho gave the village of Khudalo to A siyoPfinaga. The descendant s of the latter are traced as far as

Khato L abavata , who lived under Ude Singha ,and got from

him a newly founded village,which was cal led Kh ’

atavasa,

after him .

7 . A note on the KhiriyaC aranas of Jagat esap uro(p . 10a) .

The MS . belongs to Vanasfira Maha D ana of Jodhpur.

28 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical M8 8 .

Ms. 8 z— Ufisr0 siz es:Efif

'

élfi'

l am

(5118 3 fifeai

A MS . in the form of a vahi,leather-bound , consisting of

133 leaves,325 to 1 1 inches in. siz e . A ccurat e and beautifu l

handwriting . E ach page general ly comprises 26 lines , and eachline consists of from 30 to 35 aksaras . The MS . contains

(a) fl”

$2 553: affirm, from p . 76 to 96. A collectionof miscellaneous songs commemorating some his torical personso r fac ts . The first one is a som ewhat disconnec ted series ofverses referring to Prith i Raja C ahavana and J?) C anda ofKauoJa. I t begins :

a n? 3 636513? WA Gil a t fa'al ta o

alias-

vi i sm em u sail aW it nv, 11

Next follow7 miscellaneous c ommem orative songs of the Rsthoras of Marwar

,from C udo to Ragho D asa D varakadasota .

T he first one is by B aratha D iido, and begins

as t i ii 351 3 main « item

The songs are not given in due order. A fter a series of 27 dukason maharaja Gaja Singha ,

by KhiriyoNarbada (p . 9a) , the songscome of Karana Ramot a

,Jahana Si

,D varaka D asa Khanga

rota ,and Ragho D asa D varakadasot a .

(6) (1333? t? EfH TH'

G'fiam (ans sa t E t ram ? ” sm

afifil g‘ s l l E l i , from p . 1 3a to p . 456. I n the beginning it is a

mere list of names . but from rava Siho the vamsaval i is enlargedinto a real Icky/Zita ,

i llustrated by frequent quotations of p kutakara kavita. I t begins

se nt was ? mas s fié e'

fl s a tw é fl aws

gi ant1: 9 31333 e was t o

The khgata ends abruptly p . 456 with Jasavant a Sl ngha’s

marriage at Siroh i , Samvat 1 7 1 5AWH armer s i e st a s o

{an 33 as a m art 3 3 11.R

sfl t tvfi6 21mm fiflfiHQ? 33: i"

? t i lfinz nu

Possib ly , the khyata was composed at about that time orshortly afterwards .

S ec t . I , Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

B etween this part of the MS . and the next (c) , some disconnected information i s inserted , namely

1 . A n account of how the B hati Mago married the daughterof the C arana VarasaroMavala,

h er name Jhima,and had a

son,by name C and a

,from her . A nd :

2 . A n accoun t of the feud between the B hati G oyandaD asa ,

a subject of maharaja S iira Singha of Jodhpur, and

Kisana Singha,and of t he revenge Sura Singha took on Kisana

Singha (Samvat

(c) (1333 ? 3? E l fil’ "

(Sr fifafi‘

, from p . 46a to p . 1 236.

khfip as ,from rava Rinamal a to about the end of the Samvat

century C tr . MS . 1 8 , below. B eginning

62mm 3 33 33 1 1251 5513 6 111163 21 (13 3 151 sails sat-37

A e 0

5 161611551 11 31 511“

(WT ("and as : am a s edan: teemt rar1 3 1

11 13 as am: 363 55 are aria? 333: a? sui t am

ftm i nsist $111 33an zfi

different historical subjec ts,i .e . the sons of T ido and Sal akho ,

the date of Siho ’s killing Lakho Phalani (Samvat ofO udo’

8 taking Mandora (Samvat 1 438) and Nagora (S .

the Pamvara and Parihara rule on N avalroti Maravara , th e

founding of Mandora by Parihara Nahara ,the des< endant s of

Nahara ,etc .

The MS . belongs to the Kav irajaC arana A siyoGanesa D anaof Jodhp un

MS (1 ans 3 arm .

A MS. in the form of a vahi , numbering 1 92 leaves ofwhich about 70 ,

partly at the end and partly in the course ofthe volume between one section and another ,

are b lank . Siz eof each leaf 26 ” to number of lines and aksaras in eachpage very irregular. Pages 1486— 17 1a are written in big calligrap h 1cal letters very carefully . The MS . contains

(a) afifafl r H Q] ! Q ua, from p . 16 to p . 2a

,which

includes

30 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

1 I fl’

d 33131133:

“

(I (WIT (WfH fi “a,a song c e l ebrat

Raya Singha’3 marriage with Jasama D e ,

a daughterto

rana Ude Singha ,and h is fulfilling of Padamani

’s vow bysleeping in the palace of O itora after making a gift of 52 ele

2 . 331115 11 8 12 13 wh e n gar, 3 chap paya kavittas and

4 duha'

s from the G una Jodha'

yaijia by Gadana Pasayat a .

3 . 3 3 1611 (1 211111 (13 6 {at are , incomplete .

Ravata Luno was contemporary with rava Jodho the founde rof Jodhpur . The vata begins :

e ff“

: first t fififi en'

s 1 113 1 5513: h a u l? m s «in

at? as: am s ari sit (13 511 am? 81 3 1 3311 arcs {1 111 as?

(b; H as ?{1 le ns t iersitara zri

‘m si ts, from p . 96

to p . 1 76. A history of the Rath oras of Jodhpur from ravaJodho to rava Gago . Pages - 14a contain a list of thesasanas granted by Jodho to Purohitas ,

B rahmanas , B hop asand C aranas . The khgata begins

5 11 81 3 331 SSTE I SPG E w as art sin 3 3 13 6 2 6511

W 9 3 13 1 farm 33: mass as} gl eam? 233 1 (m

in?

aaeae at 61113142 «ru in a iie e.

and ends with t he accession to the throne of rava Mala D e

(Samvat

(c) 33 3131 (S

t 3133 15163 am Qua fl a nfizmt mm at”

{161

I l l ?" E li“

, from p . 1 8a to p . 476. The same subj ec t as aboveexcept that the history of the Rathoras is here traced back t othe creation and corroborated by frequent quotations of commemorative songs . A mongst these there is a Vel a Vikanera ra

riijci Sara S ir’

tghayi ri , in 1 5 verses , by Gadana 0 0 16 (pp . 4 1

a— b) . The list of the sasanas , etc . , granted by G age is foundpp . 466 476 . A fter a vamsaval i

,in which rava Siho is placed

as the 144th , the khyata proper begins with him as follows :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

32 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue o f B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

11123 { 11 {1 1 13 131 51 $153 $1 &3 13 1 faar f t 1 13 13 1 fawn

at 115 61113 111 12611 1 1 51? 1115 t11i

‘

ss u

(1) 111

16111 Sham arm: 51 fans . from p . 1 236 top . l 25a . A genealogical and biographical account of thedescendants of Viko, s on of Jodho and founder of V ikanera.

I t begins :

11631151 Shari a G ififiir fl ie r 13 6 181} 13611? E lma

fi'

33 d o was 3“

(9 ) 3 33 13 61 13111 £1 Fairs , from p . 1 306 to p . 1 336 . I t be

a a

2 ms ? 6 3 13151 35151 6111: 113 11 115“51 61 133 11 11151

3331

and ends with the name of Prithi Raja Jétasihota .

(h) {131 11 161? i t 313 1 111111 3 firm , from p. 1426 top . 1 706. A genealogical account , with some historical p art iculars and dates , of the des cendants of rava Mala D e , from themotr‘) raja Ude Singha down to Mana Rfip a Kalyanadasota.

I t begins

(c 1115 (13 11 11 1612 3

i s 51116 18 3 3311111161 w a s? fitwas ure a saw

3 1151 tfi113 £16 18 1! g t 8? {13 31 21113 $116 2181 W1

f t (16161 11113 wt 6 a? 11 s its t rims?

(i) afar-

4 611 aamaf i sfaai fifiifeai‘

, pp . 1 766 , 1 786,

1806 respec tively .

(9) ant i? ” 33 Q UE , from p . 1 8 1a to p . 1 83a. A pparentlyincomp lete . I t gives a genealogical list , with occasional h ist orical and b iograph ica l notes , of the Cfipavata chiefs fromrava Rinamal a (l s t ) to Simbhu S ingha of A fivo (1 8t h ) and

Mangala Singha of Pohakarana (1 7 t h ) , who is still living . Th isp art of the MS. is qu ite modern . I t closes with the remarkthat the C apavat as are the first in rank and dignity amongs tal l the khap as of the Rathoras .

S ect . 1 , Prose C ’hronicl es — Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

The MS . belongs to the Kav irajaC arana A siyoGanesa D anaof Jodhp ur .

11 s . 1 0 z— s hagt (1 11 3 11 11111 1113 11 13 517 0111111 fi'

1911111 .

A MS . in the form of a vahi , originally consisting of28 + 1 76 leaves , to 10 ”

in size , and afterwards enlargedby the addition of some other 40 pages . E ach page containsfrom 30 to 45 lines of writing , and each l ine from 1 5 to 25aksaras . The original 204 leaves (28 1 76) seem to have beenwritten by one and the same hand , though at different periods .

The MS . contains

(a) H i m i fl Iaura"

riser(cm E

I f “I“ NWT 3 73 1 Fifi"

1319 from p . 1a to p . 286. A

chronicle of the last five years in the reign of Mana Singhaof Jodhpur (Samvat 1 895 The work is introduced by a

description of the internal troub les and difficulties caused bythe autocracy of B h l v a Natha

sfit fl a ws}? 512111 1 31611”

31 (15 1 111111 11 65111211 3 1 ?

a? 11 1 1 1511 11 1 6115 111 111 am 511 1661 111e ama? 25111: fimsmr

fi‘

aamfi 3? {1111 11131 5

°

3 3 : 5511: 1116111121331 1712 1 12116 111

a a1111 15 1

11 mama (1 $11 11 1 1111 113 1? 15111111 11 11s 113?

and ends p . 286 with the date of the demise of Mana Singha .

(b)WWW aa afeswfifi 13 1111 111111 m o o é. G'

s

Ki“Fifi, from p . 1a (the numeration is started afresh af t erthe completion of the Ichyata of Mana Singha ) to p . 1 766. A

continuation of the above chronicle , referring to the reign ofMana Singha’s successor

,Takha t Singha. I t begins with a

description of the funeral ceremonies of Mana Singha. A fterthe list of the satis (1 ram ,

1 maid , and 4 concubines ) , threegitas and eleven dahas by Sevaga Magé are quoted , as havingbeen composed on the occasion of the maharaja’s demise .The first gita begins : w

1 111 11 111 1111 1 115 1 33 111 111 11 15 1 gash

1 11 1 1 1 as 1 111s a11 1111~

13t aufi1111111 31 1 1111 113

34 A D escrip tive C a tal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

Next follows a (FIN EST? a”

fil m possibly al so composed by the same Mago,

and after 1 t two kavittas by LalaA nand i B agasa ,

vakil of Kisanagadha. These are in B raja.

The first begins

at f t 311? 31 15 a n$316 3111was a?

T he chronicle of Takhat Singha , which fol lows , has a partienl ar interest of it s own on account of the number of minutedetails it contains . I t is in fac t a kind of diary or register ofdaily events , put down by t he compiler day by day , j ust asthey happened , and he witnessed them or heard about them .

The particu lars are often trifling and unimportan t from thehistorical point of view ,

but not the less interesting as a freshpicture of life in those , not d istant , days . The f ew quotationsbelow will suffice to give a fairly correc t idea of the nature oft he chronicle

1 10 1 31 11s as 1 wlfirfifi f t 8 5 61 1 11 111: 11 3 1? 3 111 1

{U s 913 £13 {a 311

13 513: {3 3 13511113 (1 3 5 11 t ank

raw:aflam] a: 1 3 1513 1 3 1 55111 531 of 6 111 11 131

11111 11

61 111111 111 11 131 (1111 1 3 12-11 1: 133 11 1 11 111 1 (Pp . 266— 27a) .

111111 11”

s Sufi 1 121 (1 11 11 1111 8716 511:W 1

611111 61111? 11113 111 1

(an 111111111 61: 111111 11 11 65113 1 110 1 161 {1 a t :

11

5 111

11311 £ 1113

1 s t at e $ 11 G i f t 11311 11 81 R E l i“

11513

1 1 (P. 73a) .

The chronicle continues in due order as far as the dateSamvat 1 92 1 , A soj a suda 10 .

(0 ) 913 55 3: 16 1111 . in the last 40 pages . This part waswritten at diff erent periods and by different hands

,and con

tains separate sections following each other without any chronological order . These are the following

1 . A fragment chronicle , compiled on the same l ines asthe above but written by another hand

,going from

Samvat 1 924 ,Migasara vadi 2 , to Samvat 1 925 ,

Vaisakha

vadi l l .

2 . D itto , from Samvat 1 928 , A sadha vadi 1 3 ,to Samvat

1 929, Jetha vada I n this section is comprised the ao~

count of the demise of Takhat Singha ,which occurred Samvat.

1 929, Magha sudi 1 5.

3. D itto , from Samvat 1 9 1 9 , A soja sudi 1 1 , to Samvat1 9 19

, Posa vadi l .

S ect . I Prose C hronicl es— Pt . I ,Jodhp ur S tate .

4 . D itto,from Samvat 1921 to Samvat 1 924 ,

Migasaravadi 1 2 . This appears to be the con tinuation of the khyatamarked (6 ) and described above .

5 . T he text of the treaty (ehadanamo) concluded betweenthe Jodhpur State and the E nglish in Samvat 1 874 , at D ill i .See MS. 5

, (d) .6 . A copy of the correspondence passed between maha

rajaVijeSingha and rana A ra Si , Samvat 1 827 , concerning theprovince of G odhavara , which in that year was confided bythe latter to the care of the former.

The MS. belongs to C arana Vanasiira Maha D ana ofJodhpur .

A MS . in the form of a cahi , consisting of 244 leaves ofwriting , wrongly numbered 242 . Size of the leaves 2471” toThe number of the l ines of writing in each page varie s from 32

to 58 , and that of the aksaras in each line from 1 2 to 20 .

Marwari script . A very important MS. containing a considerably rich mine of valuable information , most l y referable to

,

and compiled at the time of , maharaja Jasavant a Singha ofJodhpur (beginning of Samvat century The followingis a complete list of the works contained l n the MS .

(a) 131111 1s 1 (5 116 , from p . 16 to p . 36. A n his

t orical sketch of the Khabariya Rathoras , who , with the titleof rdvatas ,

ruled in Khabara , having first Nil amoand afterwardsGiraba for their cap ital . T he work starts from the c onquestof Khebara by Rinamal a Jagamal ota and the founding ofN il amo. O ne of Rinamal a

’

s descendan ts was G age ,whose

sister was m arried at Je sal m er, after which Gage himself

went and settled at Jesal mer , where his house is said to bestill in existence . Under Tamala the Khabariyas lost much of

their territory to the Sodhas , inclusive of their capital N i l amo,

and in consequence founded another capital,which was Giraba .

Their territory was at last incorporated into the Jodhp ur State ,at the time of ravata D hana Raja and maharaja Vije Singha .

The work begins

tree'

s m rfia 13 133 $13 31 1111113 1? firm} H f }:

fl e as“

1111 111 611111 3 (31 1111 13

1 771611? 111151 1 113 fi s t s? 111 1

fl fi fififstfiafi n

36 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

P. 16 it is recorded that the village of B alevo was given asa sasuna to Rohariyo B aratha A cal e by ravata B hara Mala inSamvat 1 707 and the kavitta composed by A cal e on the occasionis also quoted .

Next follows a list of other sasanas granted toother C aranas . Pp . 26 ii . an account is given of the d escendants of three other sons of Jaga Mala , namely B hara Mala ,

Mandal aka and Lake. B hara Mala’s descendants are calledPosamiya,

and they are found in the D edariyara tal o‘

, half kosafi'om B alevo,

and in two villages in D hata . Mandalaka and

Lake took B aharamera and Jiino from Mi'i‘ dho C ahavana. Sub

sequen tly,Jaga

o

Mal a went to B aharamera and took Mandal akato Jaso l a ,

whilst L ake remained in J fine and founded an in

dependent kingdom . H is p idhis are : (1 ) Lake, (2) So

ekho, (3)Jeto (4) Rate , (5) B himo (who transferred the capi tal fromJfine to B aharamera) , (6 ) Kalyana Mala , (7 ) Rama Singha , (8 )Raja Si , (9 ) B hara Mala , (10 ) Lala C anda , (l l ) Mana Singha ,

(12 ) Padama Singha, (Mana Singha’s brother) , (1 3) B habhu t a

Singha , (1 4 ) Panaj i. From this point to the end , we have thegenealogy of the sons of B hara Mala.

(6) fiflifit (1 1 1333 {15 111 11 33WE N T} , from p . 4a to p . 46 .

A genealogical list of the Rathora rulers of B ikaner fromA di Narayana (1s t ) to maharaja. Ratana Singha (l 62th ) . I t

contains only bare names . The list was evidently compiledunder Ratana Singha. A t the end ,

the name of RatanaSingha’s suc cessor Sirdar Singha has been added by a laterhand .

(c) 13 e ns ms WIT H TW 11th

from p . 5a to p . 996. O n the margin of the leaves , the workis called a vamsaval i , and in fac t it starts as such from A d i

Narayana . A fter Sibo’e demise , the continuity is broken by

the insertion of another varnsa'

val i , also from A di Narayana toafter which the kkya

'

ta proper continues with the sons ofthe latter. A fter the reign of each rava and maharaja, lists ofranis and their sons and also of sasanas are given with manydetails . I n the beginning especially ,

less afterwards , additionsare inserted between the lines of the writing by a later hand .

Some of these additions are stated to have been taken fromkhyatas in possession of Moti C anda , a yati who lived undermaharajaMana Singha. The work is much richer in names anddates than in particulars referring to historical facts , thoughfrom rava. Mala D e particulars become also abundant. Theaccount of ravaMala D e starts p . 22a as follows

11111 1 (111 11111 11 13 11 11 11 12 23

1111 1 H is (1)

111 1161 1r3m? 1

1 11 11‘

111313 1111 11? 1 31 1131"

1 13111 1 1 11 11: 1 111111:

S ect . I Prose C hronic l es —« Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate.

1 11 11111 11 111 1 113 am t ?“ 11 ° was 1 1 111 111 as t 1 11612

1 11111 1: 631113 afit fl 11 1111 13113 16 111111 [ unfit 3

’

1 £ 113

at‘

t fifi’

fl fifi figmw fi 1 1111311: 121 113 611 {11 1 {1 151111 ?

t ie 1 11 11 1; 1 111 3 1 are 1 11131“ fmfifirfwfi% l 1

A fter the account of the murder of A J1 t a S ingha (p . a

hfe of A mara Singha is added,beginning as follows

ati'

ért smrfiia‘

afi f io rem t i fifl as v ffi m

83 a:116 1 1 3 13 1 311 111 fi ri fiiafiP 3231 2

313111

11 61 1 $611: fiae éafiasfl P 1 1111 3111: 1215 11 fina ff iaifiT 11 11

31 1151111 2311111 11

31 £ 1: 311

319 a? a11611:Wi fe

'

s

1? 1 1131 1:

111 fans“

11113

113. 1 111111 1:

1111 a 11133 31153

(d ) 6311 1 1511"

( 133

11; 17 3 111 11 131 1316-5111 (13 21311111 a

“

113 13213 1 s i‘

i , p p . l O O a-b. A t the end there is anappendix containing also p idkis of the Rathora rulers of I dara ,

from Sonaga to B hagavana D asa .

(e) firfil

fina ( I {12331233 fifizfli, p . 10 1a . A geneal ogi

cal list o i t he descendants of H ara RaJa ,son of D e i D asa , son

of who settled in Mafi,in Khie ivaro. The list bears the

date Samva t 1 693.

Genealogical tables of the descendants of Rathora A kbe RajaRinamal c

‘

i ta ,i .e . Kiip avat as , Pafica

‘

inet as ,e t c .

(9)W3 f l 3 16 i, from p . l 03a to p . l 08a . Misce l

l aneous historical information ,beginning with some old tradi

tions of the Rathoras , headed as Ratho‘

rfi, ri juni vataand containing particul ars referring to Karama Si Jodhavat a ,

Pab ii

t idhal ota, N ib?) Jodh

‘

avat a,rava Rinamal a ,

raja RayaSingha of B ikaner

,etc . , and indulging especially on the war

between rava Mala D e of Jodhp ur and Jeta Si of B ikaner , and

on some events happened during the Samvat-century 1600 , as

wel l as on A kbar , the series o f the rulers of D illi from T uvara

l T h e p ar t in bracke t s is an add it ion by t h e l at e r h and ment ioned. abov e .

38 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

D asaratha to O rangz eb with the years of their respec tivereigns , etc .

(I t ) afifl i fi ifi'

la"

610

35113313 H i l l lfifi‘éfi, from p . l 08a to p .

1 1 2a. A fter a siranavo the work is introduced as Rana ri vamsaval i . T he descent of the Sisodiyas l s

traced back to Vijap ana, son of Vrahma,and hence , t hrough

56 names ending in osar'mci

,55 in

°adi tya ,

29 rava las and 35

riiuci s , the genealogy is brought down as far as rana Saru' paSingha ,

who is stated to have been ruling when the list'

was

composed . A fter the above vaméa'

val i , another genealogy ofthe Ranas is given from G uhaditya , and this incl udes also p igl hisof the various branches and miscel laneous information goingas far as Samvat 1 77 1 .

(i ) fi’

Effil fl’

h‘

fi11 1111 IflFE fl f , from p . 1 13a to p .

1 1 66. A genealogical list of the Kachavahas from Kuntal a

to Je Singha Mahasinghota .

(1) 21131 6151331 U 1

7

1 6111 1361 am 631651 11, from

p . 1 1 66 to p . 1 1 7a . A geneal ogical list of the D evaras of S irohifrom rava Lakhana to rava A kbe Raja .

(to) i s? 116 11111 13”

1 61111311 11 211 tfiFe zfi‘

,from p .

1 17a to p . 1 1 86. A genealogical list of the Rathora rulers ofI dara from Sonaga Sihavata to Jaga Natha Kal yanamalota .

I t gives al so the names of the ranis .

(l ) fifl fzfi 13 aim-

am? 11 1 1 1 1111311 11 5?m i tt

-

art ?

13157 6 , from p . 1 19a to p . 1 266. A genealogical sketch ofSisodiyas from rana G l ra L ikh ama Si to Jagata Singhdied in Samvat 1 70 9

, g1v ing besides the names of thealso those of their wives and sons . The wife of L ikhwas L ikhama D e ,

a daughter to Rathera rava

D eval iya rti Sisod iyas. P. 1 236 we come again to t hJagat a Singha and a l ist of his satis . Last comes aof the various jagirs , in troduced by a note stating tcompiled by Mfi. Pi th t

‘

) Narayanota and brought tot he year Samvat 1 69 1 , where it was copied by thethe present work . This catalogue gives first the fiincome of the Ichal aso‘ of Jagata Singha , and then the figur

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

40 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

mist ti flier fem ma t 33m: nifiéfi1313 111 1 11? 833111121

ais'

rmi us e? fl as h-r (13 111151 211

(q ) 116 31113 1

,

151 fi r e , from p . l 34a to p . 1 366. A note

on the foundation of Jodhap ura ,Mandovara , A jamera , C it rora ,

Jesal amera Jal ora . Sivano,V ikanéra, Sojhat a ,

Merat o, Jéta

rana,Pha l odh i , Si ganéra Pohakarana , A garo , A hmadavad

,

Malapura ,A h amadnagara ,

B uranap ura ,Sikari-Phat ép ura ,

swans,Kumbhal amera ,

Udepura and Nagora. The accountsof the l ast four places contain m any more details than those ofthe others . The account of Sivano (p . 1 356) begins

fii‘

q’

imi 1 16 f t farm? 11 {13 11 fas t -mas i i 321 331t

art wm dart i‘

rwish } are 35111 31 173 3: i i nia us ai’t i n ?

3111615 163 fit mt mm 651131 ii 1113 1111 311 as t rw as: 115

141331 131 f rui ts H mm: 3311? 116 3113 111

5

1 sif ted

(r) 5 51 111 : t r 261mm"

31 Ferns , p . l 37a-6. A list ofthe old temples in Jodhpur

,with particu lars concerning their

foundation , etc .

(8 ) 3 613 11 32 U fiE IT I I I i ‘a'

fans , from p . 1 376 to p . 1 416 .

A similar list of the ta la'

vas,kiias , vd

'

varis , jharana'

s , kurzqias ,

jhalara'

s, etc . , in Jodhp ur city and surroundings .

(0 5518 13? amma 61 5 1121111,p . 1 4 16. A description

of the principal gardens in Jodhpur ,their situation , tree s ,

wel ls,etc .

(20 3 1118 3 32 313: fi fifi 6111? 3: wr fi Fears ,

p . 1 42a . A tab le giving the distances , in kosas , between Jodhp ur and the small places in the neighbourhood as wel l as theparganas .

(v) 3161 man3 611 mi 91 fans . ibid . A short note givingthe dates of t he

_ _

big fights result ing in the capture of Rinat hambhora (Samvat C it rora (Samvat Jal ora

(Samvat and a few o ther places .

(w) 3 1 3131 32515517 11, from p . 1 426 to p . 1436. A smal lcollection of forms of letters as used by maharaja Gaja Singha

S ect . I Pros e. C hronicl es— P t

;I Jodhp ur S tate .

and maharaja Jasavant a Singha of Jodhpur in writing tomaharaja Jé Singha of Jepura , Satra Sala of B fi' d i , KaranaSingha of B i kaner , etc as well as to the chief jagirda

'

rs ofMarwar such as Prithi Raja B al uvot a

,B hiva Kil yanadasota ,

Mahesa D asa D alap atot a, and others . A specimen of a sanad

by maharaja A jita Singha is al so inc l uded .

(as) (1 3215 1131 {31 aimasfl am 14111 1 1

31 3 11171,

pp . 1 44a-6 . This little work contains two parts : a geneal ogical sketch oi the G adhaval as , and a descript ion of the road tothe pilgrimage of B adarinatha. I n the former the origin ofthe G adhaval as is traced to Kali Sahi ; a Favara who migratedfrom D hara to Kamafi and was first employed in the serviceof the king of Kamai

‘

i,L ikham i C anda

,who invested him with

the jagir of L ohibo. B u t afterwards Kali Sshi rebel led and

set up h imself as an independent sovereign in G adhaval a . H is

successors are : A jana Sahi B ahadara Sahi SahajaSahi (4 , the founder of Srinagara) , Mana Sahi B hanaSahi D ana Séhi (7 , B hana Sahi

’s brother ) , Rama Sahi

(8, D itto) , Syama Sahi (9 , D itto) , Mahap ata Sahi (10 ,Rama

Sahi’s son) , Prithi Sahi (1 1 ) the last-mentioned one being the

king who was ruling at Srinagara at the time when the workwas composed . The genealogical sketch was written in theyear Samvat 1703 ,

on the occasion of a Gora vrahmana ,

named B hagavana ,having come to Jodhp ur from B adarinatha.

The second part gives an interesting description of the road tothe pi l grimage of B adarinatha

,with many nam es of smal l

localities . The work begins :

1 113 3 3215 1 761263 11 f r at‘

cfi 3215 11 33 aimsfi 3 1 31

1131 1: 51113 111131 981 (13 11 arm is 6511211 31131 16 , (1 {15 11

M W fl ame $1313: (3131 s

’

ifs éfi116 5 1131131 in? E

113 31 ii 31111 13 1 (1 (13 11 iii 6168 6 115 (113

12151 term 1 1

3

1 11331 61

3

(a) mat"? WW 1? fiz i s m urf ii"

117111 11 13 fans ,

from p . 1 45a to p . 1 466. A tab le giving the figures of themansabs of the sons and amirs of Sah Jab?» compiled by thePafico l i Manohara D asa

,the Jodhpur vak

'

z’

l at the imperialcapital , from documents in the imperial daftar , in the yearSamvat 1 696 . I t begins from the Sahiy

'

ado‘

D ara Siko, whosefigures are : jati and asava

'

ra and ends with theKachavaho B hoja Raja Manoharadasa Khangarot a ro,

whosefigures are : jc

'

it t'

700 and asavara 300 .

42 A D escrip tive C ata l ogueof B ardic and H istor ical MSS .

(e) 1 113111 13 a is fas i 3? tam-T,from p . 1 466 t o

p. 1 476. A simil ar tab le giving the names of the 2 1 provincesof Sah Jaha ,

with the number of the s irkars and p arganas ,and t he figures of their income . A pparently ,

this tab le ‘

t oo

was compiled by the same Manohara D asa.

(A ) 11 16111 1331 33518 11 fairs , from p . 1 476 t o p. 1 48a . A

table of t he diffe rent classes of m ansabda'

rs, with the figures of

their stipends .

(B ) 353 133: U fl atwai 35a 151

” “a, from p . 1 486 top

. 1 496. A table giving the figures of the income of al l the different p arganas in the Jodhpur State , under maharaja UdeSingha , S iira Singha ,

G aja Singha , and Jasavant a S ingha .

(0 ) 1 1333 1“a

"

6 107“

63 12111 61 516

lfi' fé‘

fl'

izfrom p . 15 l a to p .

1526. A l ist of t he d ifferent khfi‘ p as of the Rat horas , compiledat about the time of Jasavant a Singha . E ach item gives firstthe origin of the khap a in q uestion ,

and then the p igl his or

genealogies .

(D ) 3 3 13618 13

1 mai‘

fame , p p . l 53a-6 . A list of thesc

'

ikhas , or branches , of the Pavaras , G ehal otas , C ohfil nas ,B hat is , So lankis ,

Pariharas ,Jo l yas

, and Rathoras .

(E ) 1? 17171 1317 111233 131113 11: 6

6

1176 311

1

, from p . 1 54a t o

p . l 55a . A list of the non-Rathora sirdars in the service ofmaharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhp ur , with a short geneal ogical account of each of them .

(F) ”fisfi’

{T é t i 131 fans ,

p . 1 556 . A description of theplaces and ranks occupied by the persons in t he retinue of theJodhp ur D arbar , when in camp .

(0 ) fi fl fi flier{h is 3 fans , p p . 1 550) at . A list ofthe villages and stipends of some Singhav i , Pafico l i , B handar

‘

i,

and Mfihanota State officers of Jodhpur , from Samvat 1 697 t oSamvat 1 705

,when t he list was compiled .

(H ) arm s? 5 am s et fii’

(31 wa

it, from p . l 55(

1)o to p .

1 566. A description of the jagir o f Rathora Raj a Singha Khivé

S ect . I Prose C hronicl es — Pi. I Jodhp ur S tate .

vata , p radhana of maharaja Jasavanta Singha ,and of the

umara’va Rathora Mahesa D asa Surajamal o ta .

(1 ) (13 158 35 11 1

51 afa fi‘

t i mfisn 5”

arm : ii fife

fin“3 Fame, p . 1566 . A description of the presents sent by

maharaja Jasavant a Sm gha from Lahora to A sop a , on theoccasion of the marriage of the seven daughters of Raja Singha ,

in the year Samvat 1 69 6 .

(J) 39 13 1: 5196 5 53 {1 Ti t an 11 1: fiafi'

551651 1131 farm

fil ter,from p . 1 566 to p . 1 57a . A similar description of the

tilco (2 horses , 1 elephant , and several robes ) sent by the Jodhp ur D arbar to A mbera ,

on the occasion of the succes sion ofRama Singha to the throne , Samvat 1 724.

(K ) iii-

emi t 3°

t han 1113 a t 1? fans , p . 1 576. A desc rip t ion of the tips the D arbar used to give to his p aradar ,

nai , ne'

iya/ca , ve‘

a’a

, nagaraci , dodhida'

r and sa'

kan'

i on festiveoccasions .

(L ) as sist (1361 warfiagafi(1 nu nat fiafii fs zii

fem fl" film

,p . 1 576 A description of the film) (horses and

robes) sent by maharaj a A j ita Singha of Jodhp ur on the occasion of the succession of ravala Jasavant a Singha to the throneof Jesalm er

, Samvat 1 7 60 .

1 58a to p . 1596. A description of the ceremonies observed ,as

well as of the gifts made to the gods and the servants , on i141]occasion of the birth of a son or daughter to the D arbar .

(N ) 33 3 11 fia vaasfi 51 G lam? {1 Fairer,pp. l 60a 6 A description of the presents given on the occasionof the agharani

— a ceremony observed by women during pregnancy— of the Sekhavat a-j i , one of the ranis of maharaja Jasavanta Singha , Samvat 1708 .

(0 ) dial—fl é firmne s s 1

1

1 m e am 1121 fame ,from

p . 1 606 to p . 1 666. A n account of t he gifts bestowed and theexpenses met on the occas ion of the birth of Prithi Singha and

Jagaba Singha,sons of maharaja Jasavan t a Singha , and also of

44 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

the jagirs assigned to them . Prithi Singha was born Samvat1 709 , Ratana kamvara— a girl— Samvat 17 1 2 , and Jagata

Singha ,Samvat 1 7 23 .

(P) (111131113 1 1

51 511 61211 1131 , from p . 1 666 to p . 1 696. A

description of the negas and jagirs of Sobhaga D e ,a ram of

Siiraja Singha ,Pratap a D e

,a rani of Gaja Singha ,

and Jasa

v anta D e,a mi ni of Jasavant a Singha.

(Q) tfi'

t lfilfii 3 132 gi’fl'

9 3 5 3: 3 13 i, from p . 1 70a to p . 1 73a .

A collect ion of miscel laneous information ,in the form of bare

lists , on the subj ects following : partitions of an army , fivePrayagas ,

five rivers,

five cities in which worldly emancipation is attained

,etc .

,according to Pauranika sources ; and

also riches of a cakravartin,sixty-three salalca'p urusas , fourteen

dreams seen by the mother of a tirthamkara ,prescriptions re

garding the fast of the eleventh titki , seventy-two ka las , eighteenl ip is , etc .

,according to Jaina sources .

(R)War 131 G il l i 3? film,

from p . l 74a to p . 1 776

(Nos . 1 74 and 1 75 are marked twice) . A collection of information ,

in the form o f bare lists , on the khti‘

p as , i .e . subdivisions ,of the following septs and castes : Vaisnavas , Pirohitas ,

Vrah

manas , Patel as , C aranas , Jij ip anth is ,Jatas , Kalal as , Rebaris ,

Kayasthas , Jaina G acchas ,Sunaras ,

D hadh is,D iimas ,

Mfihanotas and B aniyas . O n p . l 77a there is a separate note onhow the Rathora rava Rinamal a, with the help of ranc

‘

) Lakho,

wrested N agora'i from the Muhammadans in Samvat 1444 , and

how Kh iva Si persuaded the Muhammadans , who had come toreconquer the place

,to turn back .

(S ) 913 317 2 3 16 i, from p . 1 78a to p . 1 8 16 . Miscellaneousinformation on different subj ec ts , such as vahanas of the gods ,

seventy-two ka las,thirty-two good qualities and thirty. two bad

qualities of man , conventional system of numeration , etc .

(T ) 61161131 6113 1 3 1111 1 1 111we av ers s it , p . 1 82a,

A table giving the names of the imperial post-stations betweenA gra and A hmedabad and the figures of the dis tances

,in kosas ,

between each of them , compiled Samvat 1 704 .

(U) 11 g’

i ii film, from p . 1 82a to p . 1 86a. A similar

t able giving t he figures of the distances,in laosas ,

betweenJodhpur and the diff erent “ towns in Marwar , as wel l as someother towns in H industan .

S ect . I , Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S ta te .

(V) 133516 1 751 6131161, from p . 1 87a to p . 1 886. A copy offive letters interchanged between the Maharaja of Jodhpur andthe Ranaof Udepur

,namely one by maharaja A j ita Singha to

rana Sangrama Sirigha (Samvat 1 7 75 ) one by kavara VijeSingha to rana Jagata Singha (undated ) , one by maharaja VijeSingha to rana A ra Si (Samvat one by rana A ra Si t omaharajaVijeSingha and one by rana Sangrama

Singha to maharaja A jita Singha (undated) .

(W) i TUfiU am, from p . 190a to p . 1 926. T wo barelists of names of C aranas , the former containing 1 1 1 and thelatter 77 items .

(X) U was (firiai 131 1351161 Fran

-

13 11 S igifistg sfi

fig W'E ' lU s lT filéir’fl fi H it , from p . 1 93a to p . 228a. A

chronicle of the reign of maharaja A bhe Singha of Jodhpur ,

beginning from the flight of A nara Singha , Raya Singha ,and

Kisors Singha after the murder of maharaja A j ita Singha , and

ending with a list of the wives and children of maharaja VijeSingha. The account of the demise of maharaja A bhe Singha(Samvat 1 805) is given p . 2 1 8a. Page 229 contains two disconnected notes referring to the Samvat years 1 809 and 1 8 10 .

The work begins3561561

1 ii fish Wi nn ici simi an? 11 3

1

13213 1 8 11 616 61

i‘fl

'

fl fl f t 5173 i am 11 3 111 3 1 231613? 3 6 11"

ii 3 611313161

war 5?firs t i da’int e: « 113 1 e ar‘

renrfi'

s afiwfiis see

was $1111n t raff iififi(mai t fae afiii afazri Hisi

ne w5?ii tantra et c .

(Y ) 313i , pp . 230a-6. A few miscellaneous notes ondifferent subj ects chiefiy sakhas of the G uhil otas and Sol ankis ,

Ichc’

ip as of the Vaghe l as ,sakhas of the Pariharas and Jc iyas , and

lastly a biographical note on Jasa Natha , a Jata of B ikaner ,

who in the year Samvat I 545 became a follower of GorakhaNatha,

and on his successor T odara,who was instal led at

Pfical o,in the year Samvat 1 598.

(Z ) 3 5 1° 3 imam (1 31 fans , from p . 2306 top. 2316. A note on the history of the Jarejas of B hujanagara ,

1 Maharaj t'

i A j it a Singh a.

46 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic artal H istorical MSS

in Kaccha ,and Navo Nagara in Katbiyavara . I t starts with

alegend connected with the founding of B hujanagara by

rava B haro , in Samv at 1 644 . A t page 23 16 there is a mentionof a daughter of yama Jaso , her name Prema, being married tomaharaja Gaja Singha of Jodhpur , Samvat 1 680 . The date ofthe succession of Lakho,

son of A jo, is given as Samvat 1 680 ,

that of Rina Mala ,son of Lakho , as Samvat 1 702 , and that of

RinaMal ao

’s brother , Raya Singha ,

as Samvat 1 7 18 . The notee nds with an account of the battle of Sakhap aro (Samvatin which Raya Singha, was killed together w ith his son B ama.

niyo and six hundred Rajputs , af ter which event Sato, RinaMala’s son

, was installed by Kutub-ud-D in and seven monthsaft ei wards deposed , and his brother T amayaci put in his place(Samvat The work begins

fifstfi115 111151 tam 1 1 13: are $111 ash 1 11i 112 1 1? 1 181

61116 1 131 s wat a? 11 1? 651111 1 11 11 1 13fi@ g ash

A fter the legend explaining the founding of B hujanagara ,

the historical part begins as follows :

1 13 1 11? 1511 1 1 1 111 13 111 111 1? 33 1 9,1311111: 9

,«6 1111 1

1111 11 1111 1 $1311 9, (111 153161 1 sins 1

, $ 110 3 1 11 3 11 1 £ 1 11 9,

113 a} a ii 1 11m 13 as} 1121 13151 Efi'

1 11 11 1? f iat-I i

331-1 gfi

(a) ff i 'fl fir T T U 3a N E T F3 71“, from p . 23 16 to

p . 2326. A note containing brie f and summary descriptions o fsome towns and place s in I nd ia , mo stly on the sea side

,e .g .

Khambhayaca , Surata ,Kali kota , Kaci kota ,

etc :

(5)”WH EN ”

; U 1 1111? 3 133 1? U 5131 13 83 . from p . 2326 to p .

233a. A brief genealogica l note on the Vagh e l és of B fidhavwgadha ,

in B aghe l khand ,in which their origin is trace d to

Gujarat , from whence they are said to have m igrated t o

B aghe l khand under Vara Singha ,wh o went to Prayaga on

pilgrimage , and to have conquered the country by kil ling theLodha Rajputs , who were occupying it . I n st i l l earlier times

,

one of the rulers of the country was Karna D eh iriya ro,con

cerning whose birth a legend is reported , and next t he informa

tion is given that he caused eighty-four tanks to be dug . Thedescendants of Vara Singha Vagh e l o are (l ) Vira B hana, (2)Rama C andra (Vira B hana’s s on (3 ) Vira B hadra , (4) Vikrama Jita. The last-mentioned one lost h is kingdom under

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 A D escrip tive C atal ogueof B ardic and H istorica l MSS

of a chronicle of the time of maharaja A j it a Sirigha of Jodhp ur ,

from the beginning of the negotiations Wi th the E mperorthrough the Rathora Mukunda D asa ,

in Samvat 1764 , to theexecution of t he B handaris V i thala D asa and G iridhara D asain Samvat 1 767 . The chronicle begins

H a“? 3 355 1“WNW? 3 7125316061 1111116161 111111 151 111111a

“11161 ? fii zrafl 316 617 161”

fariirmfim 63

1611111 11531 11 53 1} w a s ;

6131 1361111 35111 113 3 ifia} 211 11 11—1 f l S fau na 2 1101211

2 116 10 6 1 afififitafa

’

fl

asfi11 1616113 116 16 11 113 61111 1 fifam

a5 1161 6161161 3 11113 1111 {1 11 111 1 61 11 1618 1? é 11131 etc .

The vahi be l ongs to the Kav iraja C ar -aria A siyo GanesaD ana of Jodhp ur .

MS . i z z— amgt “m i 1 1 1rial“

?51 1611111 .

A MS. in the form of a p othi made up of x ii 459 leavesmeasuring 1 3% to and containing from 20 to 26 lines ofwriting of 20 to 30 aksaras . Marwari script . The MS . was

written some time after the year Samvat 1937 , reference towhich is found p . x a ,

but the original from which it was copied,

was composed about Samvat 1 72 1 , under the reign of maharajaJasavanta Singha and the ministership of Miihanota Nena Si .

T he MS. contains

(a) 1? in? 13 1 317 18 11"

61finra, from p . ia to p . iiia .

A table giving the figures of the smp énds ,horses , etc .

, of thediff erent ranks of. munsabdo'irs , from commanders of toc ommanders of 20 , under A kbar . Stated to have been takenfrom the A ini-A kbari .

(6) 1116 1-113

3

1 ff fi3 1?t f t fEN TH , from p . iva to p . ix a .

Three tables giving the names -and ranks of the H indi munsabdci rs under A kbar

,Jahangir and O rangz eb .

(o) fl TTfiT 3? m a, from p . x a to p . x ii6. A n historical

and geographical sketch of Nagora ,comp iled not long after the

C ensus of Samvat 1 937 . I t starts with the founding of Nagoraat the time of O ohana Prithi Raja in Samvat 1 1 1 5

,and comes

S ect . 1 , Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I,Jodhp ur S ta te .

down to the annexation of Nagora to the Jodhpur State inSamvat 1808. The date of the Khanjadas taking Nagorafrom Ratana Singha , the son of Prith i Raja , is given as

Samvat 1 1 73,and they are said to have retained it till Samvat

1 43 1 , when t he E mperor annexed it,but Samas Khan got it

again in Samvat 1435 . I n the year Samvat 1 456 rava Cfidoconquered Nagora and retained it for three years , till SalemKhan recovered it from him

,by defeating and k illing him at

T ukalo. Rava Mala D e conquered it again in Samvat 1 592,

but l ost it in Samvat 1600 ;

(d) 5 11 1111 1 11 3 113 6 11 a fl afi fflfi 11 1 115111 15} 111113

1 11 1 13 E fl l fl , from p . l a to p . 76. A prospectus giving thefigures of the h mnsab of Marwar under Jasavant a Singha ,

and

a summary mention of the principal events in his reign fromSamvat 1 723 to 1 730 .

Q ’s Q

(e) $111 1 1 13 11 16 11 3 1 16136 661 11 11151 11 3111 131 11 11

31651

i m fl, from p . 8a to ’ p . 1 3a. A similar account of the munsab

and achievements of maharaja Jé Singha of Jép uran withspecial reference to the campaigns against SH JO and SivaJi’

.

(f) 3 1611 1111: (1 111 11111

”

fl 1611 161 11 11 1 1 33 11 611”

fl (1 1131 .

from p . 14a to p . 453a . A survey of the diff erent p arganas ofthe Jodhp ur State and the villages in them , containing richinformation both historical and geographical and ethnological

,

compiled under the reign of maharaja Jasavanta Singha . Thesurvey was probab l y made by Miihanot a N éna Si with thehelp of some Pafico l is , about Samvat 1 7 21— 1 7 23 . The list ofthe shops in the Jodhp ur city and the measurement of the d istances of the different pl aces in the environs are stated tohave been made by Paficoh H ara Kisana , in Samvat 172 1and , though we find no more names nor dates in the rest of thework

,yet it seems reasonable to infer that the survey was

started in the afore-mentioned Samvat-year , and carried oncontempor'aneously in al l the diff erent p arganas by differentofiicers

, and the information thus collected was embodied intoone work either in the very year , Samvat 1 72 1 , or within thenex t one or two years .The work has an historical introduc tion

,in the form of a

history of the Jodhp ur State , from the ancient traditions referring to the Parihara rulers of Mandora to the reign of maharajaJasavanta. Singha , as far as Samvat 1 7 22, which is t helatest date mentioned . I n the body of the history spec ialattention is paid to the state and conditions of the p arganas

4

50 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

and villages of the State , and figures referring to income , etc . ,are abundant l v q uoted . The introduc t ory historical accoun tbe insg

s ure: $3 1: 13333 1: zfig 1 111 11 1 11 1? 111 11 11 121111 113

111 1 11 131 1 N H 3 31"

151 3191 1 1131 3 a3tm 13 1611 1 1113 1 1 13 1611 1

waif 1 135 3 11 n 11 1: 11 1161

1261 1 1111 7113? 111?We fl 3 1 13

11 131111 11 116 11 151 1513

and ends p . 1 416 with a list of the Raj puts who were killed onthe battle-fie l d of Ujain , in Samvat 1 7 1 4.

The work proper begins from p . 1 4 16,with the above

mentioned list of the shops in Jodh p ur

g . 1131 1 11 1% 1111 13 fiag t 6 16: 3 E 11 ° f t

at aflfifiQt“; 1 1? 3 13 1 e t c .

The first p argana described is naturally that of Jodhpur ,

which falls into the 1 9 tap as fo llowing : H avel i (i e. Jodhpur) ,Pip ara B ilaro

,Vahalo Kheravo,

Rohitha , G udovaca,Pal i

D unaro,B hadrajana ,

Kodhano, Vahalavo , Se t ravo , KetuD echu , O siya , Kh 1vasara ,

Lavero, A sop a , comprehending al

t ogether 10 39 villages , and includes also the tapo of Mahevo,

which comprehends 1 28 villages . A l l the 1 167 (1039 1 28 ) v illages are first classified from the ethnological point of view , i .e .

according to th e prevailing race and caste of their inhabitants(pp . l 44a-1 50a ) , and next revised sy stematically , tap o for tap o ,

and of each the figures are given of the average income and alsoof the ac tual 1ncome in the years 1 7 15 ,

1 7 1 6,17 17 ,

1 7 1 8,1 7 19 ,

and remarks are added concerning the predominant race ofinhab itants , ponds and wells , harvest , etc . To give an illustration I may quote the following account of two vill ages in theJodhp ur or H aveli tap o

1,1 111 11 11

31113 as, 1

1 1 11161 11? 1 3 16 1: 611 1 11 151?

(11 1 1 ° {1 1 1 ° 1 1 ) 1 1 ° 9g

: 1 1 ° 1 6

1 ° 8 1 « 1

1 1 1161 135}

3 11 11: 1113 1 1 11111111 1 (STE ?! 611 1W 1 31 1113 1 1 “313 V

151 1 111111

S ect . 1 , Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

H 0«

(a g o

Kg H o {9 I f " {t G ° {é

(QC Q {QQO

{i i i (p .

T he sasana-villages are classed separately and in the case of al lo f them information is g iven as to the sovereign who grantedt hem and the persons to whom they were granted .

T he description of the other p arganas of the State is cond uc ted on about the same lines . O f the chief city in eachp argana a more or less ample historical sketch is g iven , and

then, after a general classification of the villages according to

inhabitants , produce , fertility , etc . , each village is described inparticular in about t he same way as shown above

,only here

d etails are more ample . The p arganas described are

(2) Sojhat a (pp . 21861

(3 ) Jetarana (pp . 269a— 300a) .

(4) Merat o (pp . 300b— 373a) .

(5 ) Sivano(pp . 373b— 404a) .

(6 ) Phal odhi (pp . 4046— 419b) [p p . 4 19b— 421a contain a

list of the villages where salt is produced ] .(7 ) Pohakarana (pp . 42 l o— 453a) .

(g) 1 11 1 111 1 1 11 11 71 313 1 11 arai“, from p . 45311 to p . 45911 . A

few disconnected notes on the following subj ects : a numerationof the villages in the Jodhpur p argana ,

made by Kan iigoMahesa D asa in Samvat 1 7 19 (1460 villages ) , and also tab lesand figures of a diff erent numeration by Mfihanot a N éna Si

and Pafico l i N arasingha D asa (1 296 v illages) , as wel l as of athird numeration (I 440 villages) a short account of the cont est between rava Rama S ingha and C andra Sena (Samvat1 620— 22) tables ex hibiting the figures of the tana lchuha' of thed iff erent tapas in the Jodhpur p argana under Ude Singha ,

Sfiraja Singha ,Gaja Singha and Jasavanta Singha ,

compil edby the afore-mentioned Kan iigo Mahesa D asa ; a very briefnote on Ude Singha , referring to events occurred in the yearsSamvat 1641 , 1 643 ,

1 644 ; a note referring to Samvat 1 6 14 ; a

record of a l dhina (public e l argition) given by Mfihanot a

Nena Si in Samvat 17 20 ; and lastly a note on a certain t ax(karamu l o) , which bears no date .The MS . belongs to C arana Vanasiira Maha D ana of Jodh

Ms . 1 8 =— 111 §rra111 111 1 111 11 .

A MS . in the form of a p othi , consisting of 130 leavesc ove’red with writing , of the siz e of 1 31” to except the

52 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

last 20 leaves , which are only 1 2 to 81 in size . E ach pagecontains from 20 to 33 lines of writing , and each line from 30

to 40 alcsaras . The first 62 leaves are written in a better handthan the rest .

The MS. contains the firs t part of the Khyata by Mfihanot a

Nena Si (see MSS. 6 ,but the chapters are not given in t he

same order in which they are found in other manuscripts . I n

the present MS . , we have first the khyata of the B hat is , thenthose of the Jarecas , Jhalas , Kachavahas ,

and Pavaras,and

lastly that of the Sisod iyas followed by t he khyatas of t heC ahavanas and So l ankis .

The MS. belongs to C arana Vanasfira Maha D ana of Jodh

Ms. Mi r— 1 18131 11 111 111 13 11 111 nae-1 1 .

A MS . originally consisting of at least 188 leaves , out ofwhich a great many , especial ly at the end

,have crumbled t o

dust and are nowaday s missing,whereas others have been

reduced to a heap of broken fragments by the work of white ants .The siz e of the leaves is high by 9 " broad , and the first pagescontain about 32 lines of w riting of about 27-30 aksaras each .

B eautifu l handwriting . The MS . was written about the m iddleof Samvat-century 1 700 .

Though the work contained in the MS . is styled in thebeginning (p . l a ) as . Rathora ri vamsaval i , yet it may be saidto be such only as far as the end of p . 1 5a. From p . 16a to theend

,it is a mere list of p idhis , or genealogies The vams’a' val i ,

i .e . the former part of t he work , begins with a comparativelylengthy mythological introduction which takes it s starting fromthe very creation of the world . A fter a descript ion of themu ltiform progenies born of the thirteen wives of Kasyapa(p . 2a) , we have a short digression giving the names of thethirty-six royal tribes and of their capitals and other connectedinformation ; after which the ‘

p auranika narrative proceeds ,divided into four parts

,corresponding to the four yugas , with

frequent quotations of verses both in Sanskrit and B hasa. I t

is only p .

’

81) we come upon J63 C anda and Prith i Raja , the dateof the marriage of the daughter of the former being given as

Samvat 1 1 5 1 , the 8th day of the bright fortnight of C ait ra.

The narrative continues rather lengthy as far as Siho is concerned (pp . 9a— 1 2a) , but becomes shorter and shorter underh is successors

,of many of whom only names and occasionally

commemorative verses are given . The vamsa'

val i ends with

S ect. I Prose C hronicl es— Pt . I Jodkp ur S tate.

Jasavanta Singha ,p . 1 5a , the last event mentioned being the

battle of Ujain , Samvat 1 7 1 5.

The vamsaval i begins1581111 11 11 1 13 111 11 11111 1 111 : 1 1 11111 151 1111 : n 1517 1513

11 111 1 111 : 11 wfim zm fiaé n 11 1 1 1 11 11 1 1 1 1? (sic)

611 111 1 1 1 1 161 11 11 11 1 11 11111'

1 1 11111 111wants a? 1

8151111 1 123 11 £11 111 1 11 111331 13331

”

3 11 1131 131 1m ? 11 11 1 11

51

11 11511a 11: 11

The p idhis , or the latter part of the work ,begin from p . 16a ,

and consist almost exc l usively of bare names , only exceptionallyi l lustrated by quotations of commemorative songs . T he

genealogies given cover the space of time in tervening betweenUde Singha and Jasavant a Singha ,

and they are given in a

somewhat desultory order . This part contains no dates .T he MS . belongs to Mathena Jiva Raja of Phal odh i .

1i s . 1 1 .— 1 181151"

11

1 111111 1? 11111 1311111 11 11

152 1111 111 111 61 1 1111 .

A MS. of much the same form and appearance as the p receding one ,

only in a slightly better condition . A s it standsnowadays , it numbers 1 67 leaves ,

mostly loose and crumbledaway at the margins , and many out of p lace . E ach l eafmeasures 1 2” high by 83

” broad . The number of the lines ineach page is very inconstant , and goes from 25 to 40 and 45 .

The writing is by different hands , and the MS. may be dividedinto two parts , of which the latter one was completed in the yearSamvat 1 7 74 by Mathena Jivana D asa (see last page ) , fromMSS . in possession of p ityya sri Ja [ga . the name hasbeen scratched— and Rathora K irata Singha Surajamal ota .

T he former part is apparently older . The MS . original ly included many blank pages , which were subsequently filled withmiscellaneous information . A s these pages contain the mostdisconnected subj ects and bear no number , it is impossiblenowadays to replace them in due order , and therefore I havehad to abandon the task of numbering al l t he ’

l eaves as hopeless .

A summary index of the contents of the latter part of theMS . is found in the last page

,and this helps one to a certain

54 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

degree to reordinate the subj ects according to the original orderof succession . O mitting the later disconnected additions ,which are unc l assifiab l e

, the contents of the MS . are the followmg :

(a) 33133151 33Wfi ,

1 2 leaves left . written on muchthe same lines as the vaméti oa l i in MS . 14

,and simil arl v going

from the creation of the world to the reign of maharaja Jasavanta Singha. The first pages almost exact ly coincide withthe correspond ing ones in MS . 1 4

,bu t the fol lowing ones show

more sensib le diff erences . The las t year,to which reference is

made , is Samvat 17 35 .

(b) Ufigf “a“78 18 1 3? fifefi,

2 1 leaves left . A fragmentary and disconnected work , distributed partly before and

partly after (c) . I t gives the genealogical l ists of the C apavatas ,

K aranotas , Mandalavat as , and Jetamal otas ,from rava

Rina Mala . D ates are only exceptionally quoted . The geneal ogies of the C i pavat as b egin

1 11 fizmns lsfig o siq 1 131 11111 1 1111111 1 farm 151

111 -111 3 1 11111 3131 1 13 3 13 1 3 13 1 11 ta me r-f t 1 111111 11 11

"13 31 1118 33 1611 13 111 113 1 1

3

1111111 E'

i ts $ 1 118 1 1113113 1 1111

1 11 11 1

(c) was? ”3 111 111 11 Effl fififi, 1 1 leaves in al l . A poeticalhistory of the Rathoras from rava Siho,

unfortunately incom-

l

p l e t e , as it ends abruptly w ith the sons of A sat hana. T he

work begins with a list of S iho’s predecessors , from S iho

(133th ) upwards to Vrahma or A d i Narayana (l st) ; afterwhi ch there is an introduc tion

,in which the poet particularly

insis ts on one’s duty to keep family records and the meritsachieved by those who read such records . Then the origin o f

the Rathoras is again traced to Vrahma, from whom Siho isthe 1 82th in descent . A t this point begins t h e work proper ,with Siho’

s arrival in Pali

1 1 1111 1: 11 11 11 13 111 1611 1 1 11 1 1 1 1111 1 11 1171 11111 flag: 1

111 11 111 11 1? 1 111 1 131 1111 111 1 11311 1? 13 1 1 1 15 1 1W1 1 11111 1

5511 131 6151 111 arts 11113

31 1 1111111 11111 116 1

'

s"

! 1 1111 11 11 1111 1 1 Tfi'fi 1

11111 1 1111 1 1 11 1 1 111 3 1 13 1 11 1 1 13 1 1 1 1136 111 1 1 1111 11 1 1 112

1

3112 11111 1 1 1 11113 111613 13Waft 11 1 uan 1 1311 11 11 2?WP

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

56 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

(f) mafia“: more properly , Wiffif ia , 7 leaves . A n

a'

bridgment of the wel l-known veterinary treatise . I n a m ix

ture of Marwari and H ind i . I t begins

uvm ‘Efl '

i a tria g ar: e nema fli e r 11m 6111 6115 113m is f

its Fee wh at : em f i t We Ema? 63

°

fil ? fl ai fa

etc .

(9 ) arai‘ “73 3n finit arfs I f

"

a; 37 leaves .T he above is the t itle given in the MS but the work mightmore accurately be designated as a chronicle of the most noteworthy personages and events of the time of rava Mala D e ofJodhp ur. I t is not a continuous narrative , but rather a co l l e c

tion of different chapters , a good many of which are in the formof biographies of dis tinguished chiefs , like : Je Mala Me rat iyo ,

P1 ith i Raja Je tavata , Kh l v o Udavat a , Jeta Si Udavata ,Teja

Si D i'

igarasihota ,Jasavant a D ugarasihot a ,

A cal o Paficainot a ,

Teja Si Kup avat a ,Madana Kup avat a , D e l D asa Jétavat a ,

Je t a Si Vaghavat a A cal oSivaraj ot a . The great bulk is formedby the exploits of Mala D e , but there is also a chapter on RinaMala and Jodho,

one on Ude Singha ,Mala D e

’s successor

,and

one on rap e saga. A pparently , the chronicle was compiled notlong after the death of Mala D e ,

possibly under Ude Singha ,

The l ast date mentioned in the chronicle seems to be Samvat1 637 . T he work begins rather abruptly as follows

ans item fl cities 3 11 9mm 3313 613 mfifife-s 3 afie fi

mi? 1 ( 13 mar? fits'

efi'sil tfi1 a

g

itate U H i 3 3 1mm G lues?

t ufts 1 {at “tram t iara t i t ? mum 5 6 {2 3313 651

A note giving the names of the diff erent fie f towns and villagesof Marwar , and the families of Rathoras ruling over o r establ ished in the same , with occasional mention of events and dates .C ompiled in the last years of ' the reign of A jita Singha. I t

begins .

H eist s ham: Warsaw (TH i ii—ies H TS: (T3 135a 1

wk U s "s afe s {1 511 {i ffiai i’ Wi th 1 313 63211 {i 333 33121

E l 32155! (sic) 553 1?

S ect . I Prose C hronicl es — Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

(i) HQ

l G'

l‘ U Qfi'

fifl ,5 leaves . A short treatise on horse

veterinary . B eginning

uzr s and? eels?! z ia' fi fam e

e s t-z 1 11e was?

I ] 8 1111 6 8 .

D illi , from rsjs Vasu D eva Tavara (l st ) to suritana Pharak

S i ha I O B rd ) , giving the years ,months

,days and hou rs of the

reign of each .

2 leaves . Tables g iving t he number of houses in the '

fiv eabove-mentioned towns

, accord ing to the different castes and

profession s .

(m) first? tufams S st i f f 3 fan: first fl H t i i l t {a

t

Ut fl fl f (S

i i m f 33 fans , 14 leaves . Tables giving the figureso f the income of the different subd ivisions of the D ill i emp ire .

The MS. belongs to Mathena J iva Raja of Phal odh i .

MS . 16 :‘

(T {1313 7 I? (am .

The same work as that contained in MSS . 3 and 4 , desc ribed above , complete in three volumes of the size of aboutfor 135 . The first volume numbers 256 leaves , the second216 and the third 358 . The number of the lines in each pagevarl es from 1 2 to 22

, and that o f the aksaras in each lineranges from about 20 to 30 . The MS . is a modern copy ,

madein Marwari running script

,apparently from MS . 3

, or some copythereof . T he last page in the third volume of the MS . recordsthat the copy was made at Jodhpur

,by Josi A i D ana.

T he contents are dis tributed into the three vol umesaccording to the same order of partition as obse rved in MS . 4 .

I n the beginning we find the same genealogy in corrupt H ind i

58 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

as contained in the (0 ) portion of the last-m entioned MS. , butamalgamated with ,

the genealogy , with which the work p roperly opens immediately afterwards (d ) . D iff erences fromMSS . 3 and 4 seem to be only verbal , and these due to thedifferent taste of writing of the copyist .

T he MS . belongs to C arana Sfidfi B homa D ana of Miragesara (Val i ) .

MS 1 7 z— Efififit ft (am fal ters? genesis

fl awai t .

A MS . in two volumes , cloth-bound ,the one‘ consisting of

1 55 leaves , and the other of 1 52 leaves . Siz e 1 2 ” x From1 5 to 2 1 lines of writing for page , and from 20 to 30 aksaras

for line . A l l written by one hand in current Marwari script .

Recent and inaccurate copy . The MS . contains the mainbody of the Khyata of B ikaner , compiled by C arana Sindhayaca D ayal a D asa at B ikaner itsel f , during the reign of maharaja Sirdar Singha , about Samvat 1925 .

‘

A s other MSS . ofthis work will be described in D escrip tive C ata l ogue , Sec tion i ,Part ii , I give below only a summary description of the conten tsof the two volumes .

(a) Volume i (pp . l a- l 55o) . C ontains a C hronicle of‘

B ikaner,from rava Jodho s conquest of C hapara and D rona

pura from the Mobilas , down to the death of maharaja SarupaSingha ,

in Samvat 1 7 57 .1” B eginning

t rim {5111113 5 11 6 am emit ] 21mm: suit gal} firm

fis flm [11] agarmi ii w‘

tas i fi iflfiflfi

t ars ? w e (it? are i t“

i s? zi[zr]mn w it h t mfii

'

zfit e am { G rim r»; ti mer e tutW i i a réisr

m a' s im

(b) Volume ii (pp . l a- l 52b) . C ontains a continuation ofthe above C hronicle

,from the accession of maharaja Sujana

Singha ,in Samvat 1 7 57

,down to the demise of maharaja.

Ratana Singha , in Samvat 1 908 . The C hronicle ends with a

series of marasya and bare dina ra kavitta by V ith ii B homa ,

the last of which runs as follows

S ec t . 1 , Prose C hronicl es— Pt. I Jodhp ur S tate.

t ax 153 i? m e w 1 i " 3 5 3 5513 513: 1 was at

smil e 1Wfire an? 51311133: 1 331 t his as art 1 as? first

H e rb as? fie fan s-

um W1 E H “I ? 1 m s

53331 3 1131

11 as} 1 as (sic) slim“saw 511 1611} 1 m mi l s

(sic) in ert H T 1 fits ant {ism (sic) ant i 11

The MS . belongs to C arana Vanasfira Maha D ana ofJodhpur .

11s. 1s z— ufisi {1 (ins fl anfifeaiA huge MS . originally consis ting of at least 980 leaves , but

now fragmentary , many of the leaves having crumbled intodust and gone lost . Siz e l 2 ”

x 8g”

. T he number of the linesof writing in each page is very variable

,and goes from a

minimum of 1 2 to a maximum of 25 or more . T h e averagenumber of aksaras in each l ine is about 1 7 or 18 . The MS . is

a l l written in D evanagari script by more than one hand,and

dates from the beginning of the Samvat-C entury 1 700 .

The MS. was discovered a few years ago at Jodhpur,

enclosed in a wall compartment,where it had probably been

concealed at the time of the Muhammadan invasion consequentupon the death of maharaja Jasavant a Singha. I t was p ro

bab ly brought to light intact,bu t the great friability of t he

paper has caused many of the leaves to crumble into fragments

,with the result that the MS . is now incomplete . When

it was brought to me , al l the entire leaves and the small fragments were mixed up in the greates t confusion

,and i t was only

at the cost of much time and patience that I was able to putthe remains in order .

T he MS . contains a chronicle of the Rathoras of Jodhpurfrom the origin of t he world down to the time of maharajaJasavant a Singha . The work falls into two parts : the formercontaining the historical account proper ,

and the latter geneal ogies. T he arrangement of the two parts is much the sameas in MS . 1 4 above . T he historical account

,or (a) (1333?

a G E , goes from p . l (which is lost) down to p .

m

Where it ends with a list of the satis of rava A mara Singha .

Leaves 1-4 are lost . The work begins with one of the cust omary lists of p auranika names , some of which are illust rat ed by occasional quotations of kavittas in D ii

’

iga la . Withp . 106 begins the account of raja JeC anda and Prithi Raja

,

60 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS .

which is a rather l engthy one and almost al l in verses , and

c ontinues as far as p . 1 5b, where the history of th e Rathorasproper begins with Seta Rama and Siho. A fter a. list of thewives and sons of Siho , the narrative proceeds with an accountof Lakho Phu l ani , beginning as follow

11 3 11 1151 11 31s 5131 fa? 313? RS are? {

with are SS

HS (1 51328 ma st arm if afizfis ift as $ 121? em SA 0 a Q3 321 1 0 faint H TS 11 31

“WU at are are]? a”

? q swam

ars e? . etc .The narrative continues with the descendan t s of Siho, thetext being abundant ly interspersed , and in places quite overc rowded

,with commemorative songs . With Ude Singha ,

p articulars become more amp l e , songs less frequent , and thenarrative more accurate . The historical account ends with a

biography of A mara S l ngha ,the elder brother of Jasavant a

Singha ,beginning

t raWWfii‘

l i f {i t s 313 E l? QWI S {in $ 331}

aS e rfs as i at tains {rent 3 me ta we t ffiafifi1 3ii

wil l“

flie s?) S mu arzfit Sr 51611 1913: (1 511

stunS are I liamafia} Swat Sr i T lfi'

t S afiiafifs S farm

3 111 1 are. s it (p. 1 50a ) .

The second part of the work , or (b) (1extends from p . l 56a to the end (p . 974b) , and contgies of al l the Rathoras from the time of rava Jodhe (endof the Samvat-C entury to the time of maharaja Jasavanta Singha (beginning of the Samvat-C entury Thetext is in the form of a register of names , each marked by a

number indicating the generation,and in many cases also

il lustrated by a short biographical account , containing p art iculars like mention of the village over which the individualin question ruled

,the battles in which he took part , the year

of his birth and death,etc . The generations are reckoned

from rava Siho, who is marked 1 . The genealogies are givenin an ascending order

, i .e . the first to be described are the

descendants from t he brothers of Sfira Singha ,then those from

the brothers of Sfira Singha’s father Ude Singha (pp . 1 82a

then those from the brothers of Ude Singha’s fatherMala D e (pp . 2 l 4o-220a) , and so on . The order is exactly thereverse of that followed in the first part of the work— thehistorical account , -where t he ‘

p edigre e of the ruling line is

S ect . 1 ,Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I , Jodhp ur S tate .

given in a descending or chrono logical order. I give below thenames and page references of the d ifie rent lateral hues described in the work :

UdavataN aravata

S ekba'

vata

D eidaso‘

ta

Piragota

SagavataD udc

'

ivata

Varasir'

ighota

Kararuasota

Raipal o‘

ta

B kararnal ota

S ivarajotaJogavata

Khar'

tgti rdta . pp . 444b-45 l b

Vika'

vata pp 452a 466a ,

Vida'

vata pp . 466a-470b

Kandhal o‘

ta pp . 479a 49 1b,

A khéra'

iota pp . 492a 605b,

C fipavata pp . 606a 645a,

B hakharo‘

ta or

B ala'

vata

Maudal o‘

ta

D figarotaPatc

'

ivata

R12pavataRinamalota Karanc

‘

ia

L akhavata

M ful auo‘

ta

Sfido‘

ta

Vérauta

Jagamal ota or

Khetasio‘

ta

A rabal ota

N iiiii q

Jetamal ota

B hivo‘

ta

A rakamal o‘

ta

RanadbirotaC udavataKanho

‘

ta

Prl lnapal o‘

ta

Satavata

Suja'

vata

Jodha'

vata

pp 1 56a- 1 99a ;pp . 1 99a~2 l 4b ;pp . 2 14b-220a ;pp . 220a

pp . 223a-253a,

p p . 25 3a-27 3a,

pp . 273a-274a

274a -

‘

27 8a ,

pp . 278a-280b,

pp . 2 80b-282a ;p p . 309a-3 7

pp . 381-400a ,

pp . 400a-430a ,

p p . 43 1a-433a ,

pp . 434a-440b,

pp . 44 l a-443b ,

9

pp . 768b-7 75b,

pp . 776a-78 l b,pp . 782a-b,

pp . 783a-784b ;pp . 790b-7 97b

,

pp . 798a-802b,

pp . 803a-8 l 2 ,

pp . 8 13b-8 19b ,

pp . 820a-82 1b,

pp . 830a

62 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H is torical M SS .

Viramota

Kanbaradeota ,

Kel hauo‘

ta

D hil haro‘

ta

Jo sotaA satbanota

pa

S il l (l uta

The following quotation from pp . 274a-b will give a fairlycorrec t idea of the nature of t he work :

i s fizm m a afif imi 13 tuft s Sm fii fl amt

arti s t HS fl (5 113 311151311 353 1 3 131 571

5165611 211 3 311 : Fifi 613 1 ma fl ak? fans we?

T E T33Z infirm ? g i rt T l’a 73 G I GSWfia efif fii iar aim

fish‘

s sh a? Sk ie s-ii an: arts are S efiifn sum

i s: sure afi'

fiiifi2im E lfin 3 11 212

1

{8 inflam e afiifia as1m i Ffi‘? (Tat s?) H urts

i nWifinfif ta IS 1131 £ 1213

i s affine : was-easi er 1131 3 S1 uei al arm uafia

’°

(se e ni l aarfizfiWES (in SE E }

i s 35681111e s tint s 73 ]s . in t ern [w rit ers 15 ]

i t c amera [ s tems ti ]

pp . 9 1 1a-9 1 9b °

pp . 9 20a-930b ;pp . 93 l a-9 33a

,

pp . 933a-935b

pp . 936a-937b :

pp . 938a~955a,

pp . 9 55b-96 1b ,

pp . 96 l b-963b

pp . 964a-965a ;pp. 965a-966b ,

pp . 967a—968a ;pp . 9686-970b,

pp . 974a-b.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 A D escrip t ive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istor ica l MSS .

Size 12%”x The MS . was originally bound ,

but now is

loose and uncovered . When the MS . was brought to me al lthe leaves were mixed up ,

and as most of them were alsounnumbered

,I had great difficulty in replacing them in order .

To prevent a similar confusion of the leaves in future , I havenumbered them al l from 1 to The number of lines in eachpage varies from 20 to 6 . The average number of the a lcsarasin each line is about 18 . The MS . is al l written by one andthe same hand ,

in Marwari script , and dates , apparently , fromthe earlier half of the Samvat-C entury 1 700 . T he MS . has undergone some corrections by a later hand ,

but they are easilydistinguishable from the original textThe MS . contains genealogies of the Rath orasW from the middle of the Samvat C entury 1400

“

to thebeginning of the Samvat C entury 1 700 . T he work 18 composedon much the same lines as the preceding MS .

, except that thegenealogies are given in a descending or chronological order ,

and the generations are not counted from rava Siho , but fromrava C u‘ do

,who is marked 1 . A l l the genealogies are traced

back to the sons of O tide and the sons of Rina Mala ,wherefrom

the different khap as have originated , but the genealogies of thedescendants of Rina Mala’s son and successor Jodho, are

omitted in the work. The general arrangement of the book,

and the origin of the different Ichfzpas , is clear from t he prospec tus given below

Rava C ud c‘) Viramota(B hivo ,

whence the B hivbta Rathoras,

SahasaMala,

Sahasamal ota

g Kanho,

Kanhavata

<3Rina D hira , Riuadhirota

£2 Puno,

PituiivataSato,

Satavata

o A raka Mala , A ra lcama l o‘

ta

rava Rina Malak Cfidavata .

’

Madana,whence the Maudanota

vi Sade ,Sadavata

fig C apo, C apavataNathu N Eithi

'

t o‘

ta

8 B hakhara Si , B ha'

lcharasiota or

B Eil c’

ivata pp . 163a-1 84b,Kfidha l o

‘

ta pp . 1 85a-200b,Jagamalota or

Khetasiota pp . 204a-2 l 4b,

1 A f t er I h ad numbered al l t h e l eav e s , I found a fragmen t o f t he l etl eaf , c ont aining t he beginning o f th e wo rk . T h is fragment ary l eaf h as

t h e re fore remained unnumbered.

S ect . I Prose C hronic l es— Pt . I , Jodhp ur S tate .

rKarana , whence the Karano‘ ta Rat horas .

Lakho , L akhavata

Mandala , M andala

Pat e Patavata

R13p o RupavataVero, Veravata

3 Jeta Mala,

Je‘

tamal ota or

g fihojararém pp 300a-30 7b,

E 4 D ugara , D ugaréta pp . 309a-324a,

g,

A raka Mala , A rakap wl ota pp . 326a-329a ,

QC ISakate, Sakatavata pp . 330a-b,

Je‘

l uga l a pp. 332a-350a ,

K’

ft p ava l a pp . 35 1a-360a ,

Rgfnéta pp. 36 1a-362a ,

Sai dgso‘

ta p p . 363a-364a ,

Ranavata pp . 366a-37 l a ,

L A khé Raja, ” aS irighariota pp . 372a-b,

Malavatap , 37461 ,

first?“

p p . 376a-377a ,

pp . 37 76-380a ,

l S i l tavata3810 -3836

(N agarajotapp.

pp . 384a-386b.

Much as in the case of the preceding MS . , here too thegenealogies are occasionally illustrated by biographical notesand q uotations of bardic songs . O f the progenitor of eachIchfip a a short biographical account is given . I n the case o f

rava C udc‘

) and rava Rina Mala,the biographical accoun t 18

more diffuse than in the case of oth ers . A fter the biographyof rava C fido, t he genealogical part proper begins from his sonB hiva , as follows

(TESS fits gen e (SWaref f? $3 13 6

"

333 3 1m 3 S (151 fi lm-1 s a’

£ 15133"

11 5 1"

$1 211 e rt im Fan: fa 1131'

s ms 511111 tfiS am 211 a 2 13

site} (1S fie fiifi8S 51111 $51 «are if S st ain 31

°

fim 3 1131 as? aS at e-

1111 5°

(1 61“

511 113 551311611811 S (11111 (S

em é t i e at emit afire it are are s rsfiar was H TS

t r 1 f f? g erm (1 313 1

a t raits 31325 1111 fl ea? file} (in? 565 1113 3: 1311 111 mat

suit 316 57165 (161 t ime s 5 11 211 e ar S1 St I NS s nfient er

5

6 6 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H is torica l MSS .

fi t was 5161133 51613 1531 3 31 am warme r 113 1 11 11910 0 a 0

3k 0

manmafigeisha 11161 112 611 5 1111 s l ams swim su it

3 3 1 (pp . 7a-b) .

The MS . is in the possession of Kav iraja A siyo GanesaD ana of Jodhpur .

MS. 20 :—; fl r€af 1 11-

gar

A fragmentary MS at p resent cons isting of 94 leaves ,n umbered from 9 1 to 184 . The fragment originally formedp art of a bound volume , and the leaves remaining are stillsewn together , but the cover is lost . Size 1 2J§

”

x TheMS. contains an average of 15 lines of writing p er page , andabout 1 5 aksaras p er line . The script is D evanagari from leaf9 1 to leaf 1 15 ,

and current Marwari from leaf 1 16 to the end .

A few leaves are blank. The MS . is undated , but i ts age can bea pproximately fixed towards the middle of the Samvat-C entury1 700 .

The MS . contains

(a) mafia N I fZ al‘

I } fitte st , pp . 9 1a- l o3b. Genealogies

of the H am irot a B hat is extend ing for a period of 1 1 generat ions , from H amira D evarajot a (9 th generation ) to the 1 9thg eneration . B eginning :

|1melt SW{1 a’e rasi

‘

i firmm?

e fi t 26m ? 3

t o 61111311 1 71 3 11313 6

1 ! arfig umt a’l’a fm if 311? S131? i s?

at HS $111 3 112131 {13311 E'

fl at S1 65167 St 51 (15151?

aiSr 35°

as?

(b) ain’tfizfi f l fift maéfi. pp . l 04b-l l 5a . A genealogical

a ccount of the Sisodiyas from rano B ham'

una Si (l st ) to the1 8th generation . B eginning

11 3 1613 211 Si tiifiarasfi 1516 151211 gfs si ai {1 E 111 1

41 1? S

S ect . I ,Prose C hronicl es- Pt . I Jodhp ur S tate .

0 a

1, t mfi11 11 1111 1? F3 1 1 61 1 (11111 33 611 11 3 61? (16161 611 16 611 (sic )

11? 211 1 11111 6113 111 1

(c) W'fis’f Fr Ha

l fé q’

f, pp . 1 16a-1 1 7b. Pedigrees of the[Shap e 819 0d o f D figarap ura and Vi savahala, from ravalaKanhara D e (l st ) to the 12t h generation . B eginning 1

65113 131 633111 11 1: 6 11561161 1611 1 1 11 11113611 fl 61163 [I]

65113 131 fan‘

fl m11 1? 11 61 1191 I? aimfz a 6?

9 11 1115161 611?

(T3161 61113 13 6 113213 613 1 61 1 611 13 1131 313 11111

1, (1 616 1W? 3732348

4

? {3 61 116 632 11 1 3 136111 1 11111 111 1

f raRag firm6fi1 161 5m 31 33 we 3

(d) I ? firfi l , pp . 1 18a-l 19a. Pedigrees of the

(4th generation ) down to the 9 t h generation.

(6 ) mtaai fl“

q fé ai"

,pp . 12 16-l 56b. Geneal ogies of

the Je sakhap a of the B hat is from ravala Kebara (9 th generation from ravala Jesal a) to the 17 th generation . B eginning

11 151611 13

1 6511 11 671 3 161 611 511111 3 (1 6161 3111 61 gm

513111 t i 1) [ R R ] 615161311"

6111 111 (31 amifi i ts:

alfi’lfieat as? {611 1 1112

1,(16161 61 11161 311161313: 1165 6111 1 651

1 1 16m 1 1161613 111

(11 213 6116 11 3 q umz-fi, p p . 1 5711-1 5911 . Pedigrees o fthe G uhil ot as ,

from G uhad itya (l st) to the 1 1 t h generation .

B eginning

{I fg fil ai ”31 gfs' sfiai 51 156111 1 1 1161 3

9,Tfifi fz fl R ififg sfia Q£ 13 3

6611 61 11 5111111

11 (1616 1 611 151 511 1111 {16161 611 113W1 16; 3 1311: $ 613

6131‘m we re? 6631 111 613 11111611 {16 11 51

-

1 61 2 1316;“2 1111151613

68 A D escrip tive Ca ta l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

\g) “WE T I ? fifi’éfl f, pp . 162a-1 686 . G eneal ogies of theB hayal as , a subd iv ision of the Favat as , from Sajana B hayal a(l st ) to the 1 1 th generation. B eginning

maa ma era-

ii was”

? uiart i 3? ai iiafia a mWiart ii} i s? mas t £3 an: aa(P) mars

-

ii fl mmafi3 6? must?

(H e r (i’) a35i ii

i

ah a?

KWfii fi fit fl ’at R was: 3

e H enri?

1 am 2mm us n6 8 5m ass} t oga

(h) 3 6712Qfififl i

‘

,pp . 1 70a-1 7 7b. G eneal ogies of the

H u l as,a subd iv ision of the G uhi l ot as from H u l a Salha ré (2nd )

t o the 12th generation. B eginning

l l an fi ifia’i ”a$613 6 am a 1173 an} $ 6! {13653

asst (figs: 33 53 are? arfit ri 3 ? HQafai % % i t? 3 61? M t

(fin ? ai fzfia' a? e t c .

(i ) H ifl f’

fifl f fl f ififl f , pp . 1 78a -1 79b. Pedigrees of theMiga l iyas of I sarii , from D ul ho Ki l ii t o of Khivasara (l st ) tothe 10 th genera t ion . B e v inning

‘ x x A

ll i 78 6 H g; U mama: fl afinaWE E? fl aw t ear

9. {533 fig 5T Q‘

s? sfiaat was? a l t ar % afifauna

gi ff f‘ai’

5 WE em am? a? ema‘53m 3 f wfi33 317i

fizfitr? m m3 am: 2? fauna a fawna? H at fauna

311 aWfi H a rri

”fi rmeraf raa‘

f 3 R Rm arn m ,pp . 181b-1 82a. A

Sect . 1 ,Prose Chronicl es— Pt . I , Jodhp ur S tate.

(10 ) fit i lml‘ is} lfifiéal‘

,pp . 1 83a- 1 84a . Pedigrees of the

N irabana Rajputs, an ofl‘shoot of t he D evaras

, preceded by theintroductory account fo l l owing

a‘

l t amfi fl am fif t aim‘

ti’a‘

éfi 233 1 m i agi m

mama i m fat aimfil f ié l m a re st at e? z rf sfim am t

wigs} $ 23 3 25131" efizfia; aéfima {fle e t aiém asfian

A 3k A a

5 as U s? 655 31 33 (was g araa fig wha l ers a fl at

%m U WE I uiéiflfiéfléfia? fat arm m filé t‘

ffi

(l ) ifitfii

“(all fifé al ‘, pp. 184b A geneal ogical account

of the Ciba Raj puts , a branch of the C ahuvanas ,incompl ete

owing to the l oss of the subseq uent l eaves in the MS.

The MS. is in the possession of Kav iraja A siyc‘

) G anesaD ana of Jodhpur.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

The ii Part of the i Section of the D escrip tive Catal ogue ofB ardic and H istorical Manu scrip ts ,

— describing the manuscripts of Prose Chronic l es found in the B ikaner State — of

which the present is the first fascicul us , is compil ed on thesam e l ines and principl e as the i Part which was initiated at

Jodhp ur ov er a year ago . The obj ec t kept in V iew in preparingthis Catal ogue , has been not onl y to giv e an adeq uate idea ofthe extent and importance of the l iterature with which it deal s

,

but al so to col l ec t and c l assify al l the manuscript material savail abl e for a H istory of B ikaner , which I am compil ing underthe aegis of H . H . the Mahara 'ja. The present fascicul us describes al l the manuscripts of Prose Chronic l es found in theD arbar Library in the Fort , and wil l shortl y be fol l owed byanother fascicul us describing manuscripts in private col l ections ,at B ikaner and in the district .

L . P. T .

B ikaner , the 30th March ,1 9 1 6 .

A D E SC RI PT I VE C A T A L O G UE O F B A RD I C

A N D H I ST O RI C A L MSS.

MS . 1 .- ?rafirfit i‘

(ti ter O (are faunas

3mm"

afl

A huge vo l um e,l eather-bound

,consisting of 394 l eaves ,

1 6 x 1 1"in Siz e . The number o f the l ine s of writing in each

page is not uniform the pages in the beginning comprisingonl y 1 6 -20 l ines of writing of about 20 aksaras

,the page

at the end about 35 l ines of about 35 aksaras . The manuscriptwas apparentl y al l written by one and the sam e hand . I t

contains a khyata or chronic l e of B ikaner from the origin of theworl d and of the Rat horas to the death of maharaja RatanaS ingha (Sam vat The chronic l e was compil ed by CaranaSindhayaca B ayal a D asa in obedience to an order by m aharajaSirdar Singha of B ikaner , and was written by Carana VithuC avado. The work I S styl ed I n the preface Khvata Rathora

) 7

n . I t begins .

fl atware an: saw H EWshare ? an: I

ma t raisi ii 13mm ma tte ! sea i c e sfisfisfifi t

U 8 363? a; fiizmra QH I G TQI H fem ? f ie;i ii

-

q"? fai l (u)

afitwg tsfafz aaa fir“

? fiI H m ama (I) if Fare “33Wfsie mm: gamer 9

,

A fter the abov e stanza and other 5 stanzas in honour ofG anapati , maharaja Sirdar Smgha,

and the five gods , the workproper begin s with a chapter on the Suryavarnsa ri p idhiya

“

,

starting from N arayana. I n the geneal ogical series , Rama

Candra is the . 64th , and Jo Canda the 254th . The l ife and exp l oit s of Je Canda of Kaa a are described at great l ength

,

partl y in v erses,and part l y in rhymed prose (vacanikci ) in

H indi , and the authority of two works is q uoted which are

stated to hav e been composed during Jé Canda s l ife -time,

namel y the JC mayaii lca y'

asa canal ri lca'

by kavi Madhukara,and

the J(2cauda p rakc'

iéa by B hat[t ]a Kedara. The date of the birth0 8111 6) is giv en as Sam vat 1 1 75 (p . and from this eventthe chronic l e proper immediatel y begins as fo l l ows

4 A D es crip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS 2

(I afiat ii farm airman aiaa as art 3JN T 3 W3men I 2a awai t {I m fl at Fifi I El l ; mama {I a a

l

l ?

af faafiafawi‘

Qa tar I aiaaal an area mama ai

‘I aI I fai r

aaa aiaaa an? flier a t gaaf t mm iiara ma r-fit s:RB f l 3233 I

From the death of SihO (S . 1243) to the end. the text is a l l

in Marwari prose,exc ept for comm em orativ e v erse s occasional l y

q uoted . A fter the l ife of A sathana,an account I s in serted of the

l ife of Pabu ,in which the l atter 1 s represented as a son of Udal a

Son of D hadhal a (m a? 1 h r{I a San as? B IWfl i t w as I

an an?i

f fla t i n: gain as? i f } fl at (sic) may? p . 47h) .

Pp . 93a-98b contain an account of Karanij i , the deifiedCarani who is regarded as the tutel ar goddess of B ikaner

,and

she 1 s described as hav ing been born I n Sam vat 147 3 at Soyap a ,

from Kin iyO MebO and A dhi D eval a. The account of RAVAJO D H O begins p . l l 7b and c ontinues at l ength til l p . 1 316 ,where the fo l l owing l ist is giv en of h is sons

fif rfiffi {fl ail a ififl a fifiifi 9 amiafi ‘L

was a afimaa e atfia c fl aw s faat rsr I,» aiaatii

l l Wi l t RW K? (WW Mi a i s, i ii {at hat {a

. From this point , the chronic l er l eav es the Rat hO ras ofJodhpur and takes to consider onl y VikO ,

the founder of

B ikaner. I t is therefore from this point (p . 1 316) that thechronic l e of B ikaner prac tical l y begin s .

A fter three introduc tory l ines , giving the date of birth(S. 1495) and janmap attrikci of V I KO ,

the narrativ e beginsp . l 32a as fo l l ows

A a

G ram £16 113 (I a al zfiaq i aim aa’

iat tamer % I a

o oA

am mi at a q ua at afar awn: I Fara afar $713?

fiafil il ac: a; al tar I am(raa‘

rat £ 3 3 at : awai t aiiaarafi

S San?

fat rafial .

and continues rel ating how JodhO , on seeing VikO tal k t o

Kiidhal a in the ear,asked them whether they were pl otting to

conq uer some new l and . Whereupon the two not to al l owthem sel ves to be joked upon ,

resol ved to go and conq uer t hec ountry of Jagal u ,

about which they had heard from ap O , a

Sakhal O who was in the service of JodhO . A ccordingl y , VikO

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— P t . I I B ikaner S tate.

se t out with the consent of Jodho and accompanied by h is unc l esKadhal a Madana Mandal O and N athu and h is brother VidO ,

and Sakhal O N apo , Parihara Ve l O , Véda L al O and Lakhana Si ,Kothari O O t ha Mal a , and Vachavata Vara Singha ,

and this wasin Samvat 1522 (p . l 32b) . The first night they hal ted at

Mandora,and from there took with them the 1mage of B heru

cal l ed G oro . With 100 horses and 500 infantrym en ,VikO then

went straight to D esanoka . where he paid hoinage to Karani j i .From D esanoka he p rO ceeded to C adasara , where he stopped3 years

,and thence to Kodamadesara , where he stopped al so

3 years . I n the l ast m ent iO ned pl ace he instal l ed the 1mage ofC oro

‘

. Then he proceeded to Jagal u where he stopped 10 years .D uring this period he married the daughter of SekhO

,the B hati

rava of Pugal a. I n Sam vat 1 535 , VikO made an attempt tobuil d a fort at Kodamadesara,

but the B hat i s of SekhO d id no t

al l ow him to remain there , and after a fight he had to go el sewhere . The new pl ace he sel ec ted for the fort was the RatiG l ifiti

,in the way from Mu l tan to NagO ra H ere he buil t a fort in

Samvat 1 542,and founded the c ity of B ikaner in Sam vat 1 545

(p . 1 36a) .The chronic l e continues describing al l the gradual con

q uests of VikO ,viz . how he subj ugated the Jat as , the Joiyas ,

the Khi ci s of D eva Raja ManasinghO ta , the Si khalas of Jfigaluthe B ha t is of SekhO ,

the chief of PI'igal a ; how he took Kharalafrom Subha Rama

,D haranga from Sarana Pii l O

, S1dhamukha

from KasbO Kavara Pal a,B al udi from PuniyO KanO

,H ayasa

l anO from Vén‘

ival a Rava Sal a , Sekhasara from G O dO Padfi, Sui

from Sihaga C okhO ,D hanasiyO from Sohq A marO ; how he

took D ronap ura from rano Vara Sal a ,a Mobil a

,and assigned it

to his brother VidO . N ext com es an ac count of the expeditionagainst Saranga Khfiof H isara ,

which cost Ki dhal a his l ife(S . 1 546 , sci kha ré gi ta araui Si

”

? 113 1!WSTU} . and the subseq uent defeat Saranga Khfi sustained at the hands of VikO(S . Pp . l 46b ff . contain an account of the expeditionVikO m ade against Jodhpur at the death of Satal a ,

and theexpedition is expl ained as undertaken on l y in order to get theo l d arm s and trophies of the Rat hO ra rfivas

,which JodhO had

prom ised to VikO, on the l atter’s c eding to him L aranfi and

renounc ing to his right of succession . The l ast pages describehow V I kO rel eased Vara Singha of Merat O (sa

'

lcka rO gita byC i

'

inana) , and defeated N irabanaRinaMal a,a chief of Khand e l O

(sci lcha ro gita ) The death of VikO is m entioned p . 1 5 1 1) as

hav ing taken p l ace I n Sam vat 1 56 1 .

N ext fol l ows the khyata of L UN A K A B A N A , N arO , V iko se l dest son

,hav ing r ul ed for on l y 4 m onths . I t begins :

as faraiiai eat a: t rash fia‘

ia’

iafimamaer I

as faiaIaar fl zfiar fat m u an term if. awail i‘

l mi

6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

arts {I a sfiaamauiafia

ils-

I an: umfiar I m i?{an fau l t I

mi“ e t c . (p . 1 52m.

The Ichyata of Luna Karana espec ial l y describes the repressing of the rebel l ion of C ahuvana Mana Singha D ep al O t a of

D adrevO,the ex peditions against Kamkhani D O l at Kha of

Phate p ura and against C ayal avarO ,the m arrying of the

daughter oi rana Raya Mal a of C i t ora,the ex pedition against

I esalm er and the capture of raval a D evi D asa ,and l astl y the

expedition against N aranO l a ,inwhich Luna Karana l ost h is l ife

(S . 1 583 , p . 1 58b) . The text is in terspersed with comm emorativ e songs by Vithu Saval a and Medu L al O .

The khgata of JE T A ST , who succeeded ,begins from an

attempt of Ude Karana Vidavat a ,t haku i a of D ronap ura , to

fal l on B ikaner and take it by surprise

(I a mania? aim s um I aa an taafiafi‘

ai

i

aim-

ea B aaInifilmy : f l mat: I ria ai fii a are (GO Gil a-

rat:

amii I as PM a a’laffiit am{I i n e t c , (p . 1 59a) .

The first exp l oit of JO ta Si was a punitiv e expeditionagainst D ronap ura ,

whose Thakura sought refuge with the Khanof N agO ra ,

after which Jeta SI gav e D ronapura to VidavataSagO Sam saracandO ta . N ext we hav e th e expedition againstSihanakot a ,

and imm ediate l y after it,an ac count of how Jeta

Si he l ped h is brother I n- l aw SagO— the future founder o f

Saganéra— to conq uer MO jabad and A marasara I n the territory

of A m bera,and G iigO to fight SekhO Sfijavata (sakha rO gita :

ens E T H m {a not G ri l l A t this point the m ain

narrative I s I nterrupted by the insertion of some particu l arsregarding Karanij i , the Carani saint , who was stil l l iv ing at

D esanoka . I t is stated that she in h er o l d age went t o

Je sal m er to restore raval a Jeta Si h is heal th . FromJe sal m er she wen t to KharorO

,and hence to B eghat i , where

She m e t B arabu Sakhal O , and l astl y proceeded to G hariyal Owhere she consum ed hersel f in to the fire of yoga (sakha rO

gita : s fi w’

a fi'

. The year giv en for her death is

Sam vat 1 595 ,as recorded in the duhO fol l owing

a a A . 1In? H fufl nma as g as at am

2613 mum2? £5: 1m a’

I‘a am t I I I I I

A fter t he abov e interruption , the Chronic l e of Jéta Si isresum ed with the defeat inflicted on Sah KamarO ,

the son of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 A D escrip tive Ca ta l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

Pp . 1 97b-1 98a giv e a geneal ogy of the descendants of ThakuraSi

,who are cal l ed Vagkc

'

ivata Vi lca' s

,and the descendants of

N arana,

— to whom Kal yana Singha gav e E varO in S . 1 607 ,

who are cal l ed N ci rari O ta Vi la-

is,and next re l ate how VaghO

T hakurasiO ta went to D il l i and with h is feats of brav ery ingrat iated him se l f to A kbar

,who restored him the fief of B hara

t hanera . The l ast six pages contain a description of the coal itionof H aj i Khii of A jm er and rag aUde Singha of Mewar againstMal a D e of Jodhpur (pp . 1 98a-1 99a) the difference subseq uentl yarisen between H aj i Khaand Ude Singha ov er a danc ing gir lkept by the form er ,

whom Ude Singha l onged to possess , thecoal ition of H ap Kha and

,Mal a D e against the Rana,

and hi s

defeat at H aramarO ,the capture of Merat O ,

the l oss of A jm er ,

and the fie f Mal a D e gav e to H ap Kh‘

a‘

in Jetarana (p . 200a) .The kbya

'

ta c l oses with the l ist of the satis of Kal yana Singha(S .

The khga'

ta of RA Y A SIN G HA begins p . 2001) as fo l l ows

ma t terma imft ia f ii fiaaa f iaimit O aria abfififi

Wai l a"

faint Faut I? Suits-ii aaraa ge m s ” I O“?

Wt emu aa t rash si‘

ttwfiiaa’

i ailiafi Fr {aah2S

aarfim l a are araa gem aI Ii‘

ISaara-a afiaa aim

fiw s a’

h aa t ra'

afi fit wfaas'

fiam 1‘

flm nfiFT

Famrmama an? e t c .

The events are no t given in due chrono l ogical order .

F i rst we hav e an account of how Raya Singha was in troduc edto A kbar by kavaru Mana Singha of A bera

,how Raya Singha

and Mana Singha defeated the Pat hanas of A taka (p . 2o5u) (sci kkarO gita , p . 205b) , and how A kbar conferred on Raya Singha thetitl e of rciyfi(p . 205b) and a mansab of 4 thousand with a jurisd ic tion over 52 p arganas (S . Then the chronic l er Skipsback to the expedition against A hmadabad (4 sayada rc

'

i gi ta , thefirst of which begin s : ai ‘im fit; aflugt mi,

p . and

particu l arl y indul ges in a description of the brav ery of Rama

S ingha, Raya Singha’s brother,who captured - A hmads after

kil l ing hi s e l ephant (sci kka ri m sari i fig3fig p .

N ext he gives a l ist of the Raj puts kil l ed in the l ast -m entionedc onflic t , and after it skips back to Raya Smgha

’

s m arriage wi thJasama D e , the daughter of mi ni Ude Singha,

and the gift of 50e l ephants he bestowed on the

'

C aranas on that occasion . Thenames of 7 Caranas and 1 B hata are giv en in this conn ection

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— P t . I I B ikaner S tate .

t u tt i {i G l ifiii i'

fiat : are? 9, i at ra m i ?

an (sic)) I arzfiI am ans 1 ffii I are? I are WE S

i fiah aw? { E l i t e 155353 ?I I I suit I I ra aim?

fw aa a fiah t rvii i afié aiia a f rai l E I'ZFI I I I I Z

I'

aaa‘

i Iuaam“? i? 3? em (p . (Sc

'

iyada rO gita : (“itamaimam Faa

The nex t subj ect treated is the expedition against Su l tanof Sirom,

which Raya Singha undertook by order of A kbar , and

carried out most successfu l l y by capturing Su l tan him sel f andtaking him prisoner to B ikaner (3 comm emorative songs , p . 2 10a)Pp . 2 106-2 146 exhibit a copy— in devanci gari

— of the firmau

by A kbar in which Raya Singha is recognized as a l ord of52 p argartas . Then we hav e a description of how Raya Singhac onq uered Jodhpur from rava Candra Sena and he l d it for

1 year (p . and during this period gav e the v il l age ofB hadorO ,

in the N agO ra territory , to Sadu Mal O ,and four

other v i l l ages to A dhO D urasO,and l akhap asavas to B arat ha

L akhO,B arat ha Sankara ,

e t c . (sakha rO kavitta) . Jodhpur isstated to hav e remained in the hands of Raya Singha til lS . 1 639 ,

when he asked A kbar to giv e it to Ude Singha (sa'

gada

rO gita by Ratanu D eva Raja : Q? wi l l ( N i W as

p . I n S . 1 642 A kbar commanded Raya Singha to theD ekhan

,and whil e there Raya Singha ordered h is chief m inister

Vachavata Karma Canda to buil d at B ikaner a new fort , N avO

Kota, which is the one that is now extant . The foundations

were l aid I n Sam vat 1 645,and it was comp l eted in Sam vat 1 650

(p . 2 1 6a) . Fo l lows the description of Raya Singha’

S marriage atJesal m er (S . 1 649 ) and I n this connection an anecdote I S rel atedconc erning Sindhayaca G O p O ,

and h is habit of addressing al l

peop l e as “ thou,which had won him the nicknam e of T ukarO .

O n that occasion,Raya Singha bestowed som e more gifts on the

Caranas , chiefly on Mahadii JadO , B atamu D evaRaja ,and Sfidfi

Mal O (comm em . song by Sindhayaca G ep O : fi g (WI “

(WE I F5?“

(I‘

d“

(Ti l t $ 13 ,p . 2 1 6a) . P . 21 6a m entions a work (B ha

'

sa) in

praise of Rava Singha,which was composed by D aratha

Sankara and was rewarded by Raya S I ngha with one c rore ofrupees and a yagir in N agO ra

”

(sayada rO gi ta b y A dhO D urasO :

« Fr E N “3 B E R The l ast pages contain a descrip t ion of Karma Canda’s p l ot for murdering Raya S ingha and

p l ac ing B al apata on the throne,Karma Canda’s taking refuge

with A kba I,A kbar’s reassum ing from Raya Singha the p arganas

of B hat anéra , Kasu I a and others and assigning them to D al apata (S . 1 656

,p . D al ap ata

’

S fighting against Rava

10 A D escrip tive Ca ta l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

Singha and against Javadin and being captured by the l atter,

the rebel l ion and death of A mara Singha and the songs sung byCarani Padama— Sadu Mal O

’S sister— on the occasion (S . 1 654

,

pp . 2 1 8a 2 1 9a) ; the death of Prithi Raja (S . the death ofRama Singha at Kal yanap ura (S . 1 656

,comm em . song : QU I T?WW

3 1 13 6 39 3 p . 220a) ; and l ast l v the death of Raya Singha,which

took p l ac e at B uranap ura ,in Sam vat 1 668 (marasyO by A dhO

D uraso r as? E R« an m feaFI S I I SIQI , p . 22m) .The kkyata of B AL APATA S I N G HA begins p . 22 1a as fo l

l ows

SSE mmfiiafi I n?) fat rSFI‘

éI I I m asfiisfl a firm

¥i ° I SS I I WI RE ai l - c u {E n 8 8 ! B ‘L n q afiI E Sfi

f l $3 “?q l i e I isc (I S I I gai ns q fua S I I SI mam?

fi fii‘ffit

3

3? E E QFT STU" I fif’ERI E I I fifiifiq 1

'

l et c .

The kl tyata is a v ery short one . I t re l ates how D al ap at aincurred the d isp l easure of the E mperor by refusing to go tocourt

,whereas Sfira Singha,

his brother,succeeded in gain

ing the favour of the E mp e i or , and obtained from h im thenec essary he l p for making him se l f l ord of B ikaner. D a1ap at awas defeated and captured and taken to A jmer , where he brokeoff from the jail after kil l ing h is wives , and s rd in hand m e t

a g l orious death (sayada rO gi ta w WifiwFae? fiand kao itta $3 c mt i p . 225a) .

The khyata of SfiRA S IN G HA properl y begins p . 2256 withthe dates of h is birth (S . 1 65 1 ) and acc ession to the throne(S . 1 670 ) and then a copy of thr ee firmans giv ing a l ist of the ’

p arganas assigned to h im by Jahfigir '

Ifia as man a? mama fi hfit sfl {FI G S I mus

fizz? I Finn 1? S3 11?" S ire nFemS « a {I SSI SI I {1 Wu

m intWE I SS (SI II ~

B efore the beginning proper,however som e m isce l l aneous

information is antic ipated,name l V : the revenge Sura Singha

took on the desc endants of the traitor Vachavata Karma Canda,

the reassum ing of som e yagirs and priv il eges , and the gift of al akhap asava to G adana C o l O ,

who had composed a ve l i I n h is

honour The gift I S commem orated I n the duhO fo l l owing .

wfi t lw m t i SI S S SI I I S I E I I

35 mm am tfim m at G TGWI H II I II

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— Pt . I I ,B ikaner S tate

(S . 1 6 72,p . A l m ost the who l e of the khyéta of Sfira

Singha consists of an account of the war conseq uent uponthe rebel l ion of Khuram to h is father JahagI

‘

I,and the part

Sura Singha p l ayed in it (comm . song by Sindhayaca KisanO :

firt z min im. . .p The l ast three pages are devoted toG O ra G opal a D asa who distinguished him sel f I n the suppressionof the rebel l ion of the naval) of T hat hO (pp . 229a and t o

thakura Ude B hana of Mahajana who defeated a revol t of theJO l vas The death of Sura Singha I n the D ekhan I S m entionedp . 230a and the year is given as Sam vat 1 688 .

The khyata O f KARAN AI SIN G HA begins from a contest he

had with I ava A mara Singha —the banished son of G aja Singhaof Jodhpur

,— to whomSah Jaha had assigned N agO ra , which

had been in the po ssession of the rayas of B ikaner (pp . 2306

23 1a) . Then it describes Karana Singha’s campaign againstthe 1 6c of Jvari , who had rebel l ed to Sah Jaha and was event ual l y defeated and captured in Sam vat 1 704

,and after it the

campaign Karana Singha made‘

against the raw of Pfigal aand the div ision he made of the '

t errit ory of Pugal a amongstthe Sekhavat a B hat is (sakl za ri nisani by Sadu Mahesa D asa :

«aB S . 1 673,p . 232a) . N ext com es the description

of O rangz eb’s usurpation of the imperial throne (S . 1 7 15 ,

pp . 2326-233a) , th e death of A m ara Singha (p . and thenagain the usurpation of O rangz eb ,

rel ated at m ore l ength .

Pp 236a 238a contain a series of yhu l ana di’

l has in honour ofKesari Singha— the second son ofKarana Singha- composed byKav iyO I i iina Karana aim 5mm Slfi‘

fi5 e t c ) . Fo l l ows a

v ery interesting anecdote , il l ustrative of the attitude of the Rajputs towards the into l erant po l icy of O rangz eb . O rangz eb ,

it

i s stated,had dev ised a schem e for taking a l l the Rajput nob l es

beyond the A taka under the pretext of a m il itarv ex pedition ,

and there forc ib l v convert them to the I s l am . B u t the Rajputs ere inform ed of the pl ot and

,when they reached th e

I ndus,they contrived to m ake the Mugal s cross first

,and then ,

when the boats cam e back to fetch them,destroyed them al l

and returned to their l ands . I t is stated that the first to strikethe ax e on the boats was Karana Singha

,and in recognition

of th is fac t he was given by the consent of al l the Raj puts thet itl e of E mperor of H industan $353

:s mm y Thefac t is commemorated in the gita fo l l owing

« In“I t {S KI S H ams Sam'

s mi

i s a t S S « i s 3613 71 I

me an Saq t im”

(T areas H S a s ?

t ? S E an: fésaim(WI T I I I I I

1 2 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

‘

q

‘

a flaafifl Fm ! E ra a? fai l"?

afit Sni vr a? fit arsfiI

m : 3 F t 6531111 1351 man?

W "SS? 3 3 an S ufiI I S I I

af l sim t firs t ? was i f

tfit H it ? a? are an)“ I

E l it i 15m aha

,“ififit afifizfifeman} {a 5733 i ts? I I a II

m S wim{finial fan fax an?”

E U? afl aim 335 WW: H I E I

m gr:fiat fs'

SaIm Sufia s

133 3 war n! S wimms II 8 II (p z 3eb) .

A fter two other songs , one of which by Sindhayaca ThakuraS i , the chronic l er proc eeds to rel ate how O rangz eb cal l edKarana Singha to D il li to kil l him ,

but afterwards thought itw iser to command h im to Orangabad

,and

,whil st Karama Singha

was there, resum ed themam ab of B ikaner . l n Sam vat 1 724 ,

the mansab of B ikaner was giv en to A nop a Singha . The l astpagem entions three v il l ages I n the territory of Orangabad

,which

Kai ana Singha granted to Caranas , to wit : Vikasara to SaduMahesa D asa ,

B atal i to RatanfiMana,and B evarO to

Luna Karana ; and then the death of Karana Singha whichtook pl ace at Orangabad in Sam vat 1 726 (comm em . gita :Win? W f ra g man? a% . p . 24 1b) .

The khya'

ta of A N O PA S I N G HA begins with a l ist of thep arganas in the mansab of B ikaner , and then an ac count ofA nop a Singha’s participation in the war against Siva Raja inthe D ekhan

a? «fl aw-3 5} ii mamf zfi m u 1? Giana H I E

fifl m l faul t fart fla i r? (WI N E a 81st f art acn e

m é afi'

am ésefi mo m fi l Fair at m i ter

mam a? i?W“{ 1357 S t umfiau SS H faat m

m afiu em

A fter the end of the war , A nop a Singha was conferred b vO rangz eb the titl e of maharaja(sayada rO gi ta fez?Wri t WI !

S ect. I,

’

Prose Chronicl es— P t . II B ikaner S tate .

an I . Fol l ow the expeditions against Sikandara o f

Vi jap ura and TanaSah of)

G o l akunda (pp . 242b—243a commem .

song : ( I ; as} W(a . a kavitta on O rangz eb’

s re l igiousinto l erance (vast m fizz? “ p . 243a) , and m inor ac coun ts ofmarriages and the internal disturbances caused by the B hat isof C udera(pp . 2431) ff . P . 247a I t 18 recorded that A nO p a Singhawas a great scho l ar , and composed works in Sanskrit

,amongst

which the A nap aratnakara and A napameghamala. Then we

hav e the story of the troubl e caused by Vanamali D asa , an

il l egitim ate son of Karana Singha ,who enj oyed the favour of the

E mperor , until A nop a Singha succeeded in getting rid of him(pp . 247b P . 249a records the death of A n op a Singha at

A duni,in Samvat 1 755 (commem . song : {at E T? (I ST? i t? ! I f ?

{N 39 m .)The khyata of SARUPA S I ISG H A is a v ery short and unimp or

tant one in itsel f,but is en l arged by the insertion of som e extra

neons matter rel ating to Jodhp ur beginning

ars t fo (as? Si ras m 5?mama's? gm z ra am:

as r Traits a S m SSW? Eh'

t Siam: a fléff fafi

(p . 249a) ,

and by a biographical account of Padama S I ngha— the el dest

son of Karana Singha— from the q uarre l ov er a deer which tookpl ace at Orangabad between Mohana Singha— another son ofKarana Singha— and the imperial kotava' ta

,and in which Padama

Singha kil l ed the l atter (pp . 2496—2501» (four comm em . gitas ,one of which by D hadhavariy O D varaka D asa. pp . 25 1a -b) t o

the gl orious death he m e t in the D ekhan (p . 256b) (comm em .

songs : mmWI fieWWfifl E l l i) . e t c ., p . 257a-b) . The chronic l e

of Sarfip a Singha proper begins onl y p . 258a

wti fimi fi fii S gawrfi 318 5s? I mam it 3: 31°

m i

Sfil§ a? {65} main? 5 175313 fl an? m fiiwfiSWI G} fififl fl ifia e t c .

I t consists onl y of a description of som e int rigues wwhichtook pl ace at B ikaner

,whil e the young maharaja was in the

D ekhan ,and term inated in the putting to death of Kothari

N ena Si and three other officers who were suspected to behostil e to the Maji . Sarfip a Singha died in Sam vat 1 7 57 after a

reign of on l y two years (p . 26G b) .

The khyata of SUJA IgA S I S G H A begins p . 260 with Orangzeb’s transfer of his capital from D il l i to Orangabad

14 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

11a arm ie s? { In a? fizfl sis? ¥i

°

{8 1 C

wil t farm 5 wit‘

emrr H° fir farm: 33? 3 13 611 25 fe z

Comm emorative (l it he (p . 26 16)

gi flmfifil fl t l

m ai nfq afia an: amfiaflamfit nt n

T he on l y important ev ents in the reign of Sujana Smghaare the repeated attacks he had to sustain from A j ita Singha ,

A bbe S l ngha , and B akhat Singha of Jodhp ur , nam e l y the firstinv asion by the Jodhpur army at the command of B handariRughanat ha (pp . 26 1b the p l ot of A j ita S ingha for

capturing Sujana Singha through Vyasa D ipa Canda (p . 263a) ,the second invasion by B akhat Singha and A bhc Singha ofJodhpur (S . 1 790 ,

comm em . song : 36} mar«mi {G} (T? $1 5?i i ,p . 264a) , and l astl y the stratagem of B akhat Singha for

entering the'

fort of B ikaner by surprise (S . 1 79 1,p . 265b) .

P. 2646 it is stated that Sujana S I ngha entrusted the adm inist rat ion of the State to his son kacara Joravar Singha . Thedem ise of Sujana Singha ,

which took p l ac e in Samvat l 792,

. is

recorded p . 266a .

The sub j ec t of the khyata of JO RA V A R S IfiG H A . whichbegins p . 266a as fo l l ows

q% i s {5 n o t? tn?! U sn wag

ifiiasi‘i f it an? gr; 2mmg«an 3 1 3m a; fix an sip

-ii mini 3 5113: ai’fir g uitar

am e arn f iat : ar°

a”? q:wiifiiwfiafia an: “61m

iii Emits in: ét r alib i

is l ikewise form ed by the hostil ities with Jodhpur,this tim e

B ak hat Singha siding with Jc ravar Singha against A bhc Singha .

The account of A bbe Singha’s siege of B ikaner

,whichwas rel iev ed

by JeSingha of A mbera’

s assau l t on Jodhp ur , is giv en at g reatl ength pp . 268a-274b. The khya

'

ta ends p . 27 6a w ith the deathof ‘

Joravar Singha (S .

The khyc'

ita of G A JA swam begin s0 A 0 0 0

am aural-

Fag s? Sm t H EWaah fem {S

r363 fi at

gt 3 1°

Gui fizai wat ff tasi‘t I art tfiie sfi 1 3W I

71“t I f as first went am E T éil aifit 5 fame,

anti; are

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

The m ost important ev ents rel ated are : the capture ofB hat anera (S . 1 862 ,

pp . 3 l 3a-3 14b)— it was after capturing itthat Surata Singha changed it s o l d nam e into that of H anumanagadha— the Sindh expedition (S . 1858 -9

, pp . 3 14b-31 5b) ,the coal ition of Siirat a Singha with Jagata Singha of Jaipur andSavai Singha of Pohakarana against Mana Singha “ of Jodhpur(S . 1 8635 ,

pp . 31 66-320a) , the invasion of B ikaner by theJodhpur arm y (pp . 320a -322a) , the fight for C firfi (pp . 324b

the treaty conc l uded with the E ast I ndia Company in Sam vat1 87 5

,of which a Copy is inserted pp . 330b—3316

, the hel preceiv ed from the E ngl ish (pp . 332a e t c . The Ichyata endsp . 339a with the death of Surata Singha (S .

The khyc'

ita of RATANA S I N G HA begins p . as fol l ows

f i o {W 1 Sa m at 9, 8 0111 83 3 (H atfie sfi aaa

‘

fansfim : m itfier a? a w e " iii aria film s: aim?

fewW833 318: if 31° i t? mast t i am t i {1

3

5mm }

W ar 3 313: 3?firms e t c .

] t is the m ost diffuse of al l the khyatas and num bers 55l eav es containing a v ery m inute and particul ar account of al lthe events

,most of them unimportant , i n Ratana Singha’s

reign,which it wou l d be difficu l t and superfluous to mention

here in detail . The death of Ratana S I ngha (S . 1908) is to l dp . 393b, and after it a series of marasyc

'

i Icavittas by Vit hii

B homa is q uoted , and with it ends the work .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . z z— t rfrsi fi Eisrasfl 3 Ififaar fi'

Em ir Enai

A MS . in the form of an ordinary book, c l oth -bound

consisting of 82 l eav es , wrongl y numbered as 8 1,of which

6 l oose , 3 at the beginning and 3 at the end . Size 9? xMany pages are bl ank . The written pages contain from 12 to1 5 l ines of writing of 1 3 to 1 6 aksaras . O l d Marwari script

,

except pp . 25a-27a, which are in devanagari , and were appa

rent l y written l ong after the rest of the MS . D ate about theend of the Sam vat -centurv 1 600 . I n the script no difference ismade between a and “

g .

S ec t . I Prose Chronicl es— Pt . II B ikaner S ta te .

The MS . is a very important and val uab l e one,espec ial l y in

V iew of it s age . I t contains the works fo l l owing

(a) t raits? f“! firms? (is $ 96 (I s im nfi

E l l i } pp . 1a-24a . A geneal ogica l sketch of the Rat horas ofB ikaner from rava Siho to rava Kal yana Mal a ,

who died at

B ikaner in Sam vat 1 630 . I t begins

U fa! 156 63

1 23 56 35 5135 ! $51 sum] 33 (36211 a;

fistm l sfi f t [are ] 3 T raits? H fai n? mam B E RT]?

{fififfl f t (el em: a m sfi5595101113 s ans stunfl at a"Sr i

«it? {63 6 (sic) a{I ii 113 f ifi'fl are? 3 are ah‘

fi: ii fat s?

m i? I t? farm s um me n : anfimaiufimfizfiwe £6?t

5 gai t ? H U NG 7? 36 (p . 1a) ,

and continues with a l ist of the sons of Siho who are hererepresented as four

,to wit A sathana

, Sonaga ,A JO , and B enii

,

and with regard to the l ast one it is stated that h is son . was

kil l ed bv some Caranas , w hom he used to feast at his tab l e(p . l b) . Fo l l ow l ists of the sons of A sat hana ,

D hfidhal a, Udal a

Sal akho,and Virama

,containing al most onl y bare names . With

Viram a (p . the geneal ogy enl arges into a compendiouskhyata or historical sketch This begins

am 33321136 mfisfiam? {f ar Sr Sita r wzfi‘

t

Emmi i“

(sic) E lma m? at? f itfifl’i

‘

a? fififi

631i? 3°

gal—stu n mau

l

"

?

Fol l ows the account of Cudo,Virama D e

’

s_ _

son from thel egend of h is hav ing been brought up by Carana A l ho at Kalau(p . 6a) , to h is death under the wal l s of N agora (p . 12a)

113 5m m {1 Wi fl i 6 fit s? U aim at 5? (I s a?V

3 m: and? anal U s as} ami t mam as am saga}

mfi

N ex t com es a l ist of the sons of Cudoand after it the narrativ e is continued with Sato and Rina Mal a , the adv entures o fNarabada being kept in prom inent V iew . P . 1 7a gives a l ist o fthe sons of Jodho,

in which Viko is the first , and a p re l im inarv

account of him is giv en as fo l l ows

9, U fa zfifl afifl a(f) S ting

1 8 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H is torica l M SS .

are a Fanat is'm‘

(an a f ter a? mi s t ri a s: 3213

firms ii sa t (first? (“it 5 1363 as terw as in: (e r I

With page 1 76 the ac count of Viko is resum ed,from the

attempt he m ade to m ake him se l f l ord of Jodhp ur at the deathof Jodho

113 31 81 516 {W 553 1 E f iest as fl ifi$ 651 5 533 6}

(TH are?‘

vga’

i it? (T3 5 h } aim i fl t 3536 E U : i t em

We fl %§ l if Wish } 63 {13 U s are? 3 3! farm:

we a vain a are} i t i ts? RT 3 gi t? a? i ts aim?

fis fl i‘

fl i 3 6? 3 1 67 111 a 33 I n? E mit? Gaineran: ii g ai

t

H ui—st? t i Sufi 3 m 33 50 fire

”

?“

5mm? s at ii 3m

a g rin fig ; ii 6 i f } as G il t as was a’

i‘

isfi

first? we f rfifi are} a? are 6 3311? (I s f t? 8 : (sic) .

The khyata of Viko com es to an end p . 1 96 with the foundation o f B ikaner . The fo l l owing pages contain a v ery briefaccount of L fina Karana

,and then onl y bare l ists of nam es of the

sons of Vike (p . Luna Karana (p . Jeta Si (p . 23a) , andKa l yana Ma l a (p , 236—24a) .

(6) firs? aramt i‘ 131 m3 . pp . 25a -27a . A l ist of the

E mperors of D il l i from Su l tan Samaka G ori (l st ) to Jahfigir(73th ) . A pparentl y written at a l ater time than the rest ofthe MS .

(c) s izes ? 3 65 e if suns fetal

} 6 (6 fl at,pp . 37a—6 . A

very interesting l ittl e note on A j iy'

ap ura (Jagalfi and Prithi

Raja , and how the Sfikhalas conq uered Jagalfi from theD ahiyas

sfl flmfifi at? (H is ) finfit fii

f se (13 1

firtfina a s if t 3 86 E 31 66 a3' f ish "star as

fl ing ma {f t 113 fi at? an} ? anti i s ia “Waistmusl in anii Siam s ta

l

l fans a g ai

t 113 1 13 11 finfi

t firafrai d (hm (sic) {it was al s o af firm

Wrig mat a s Gav in: mfi i 5 6211 351313211 ? i are:

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— Pt . II B ikaner S tate .

f ara (f an a; H lfl fifi(t ram? $311 (anfit i“iris ) 3’

s?

saw 6 (fl at Fifia? awaits? v,3 6 3 G insui Farm

313 an"

? G insuH ana 313

1331 5 1 21? a filing an a; t rim

‘

s’

fl t ig i f Wsfiar a H um 373 [iihsi arm amt

3'

s? al e rt (sic ) mrs i [flfiar a g as an: ii {T l‘

élfifi I nf ra"Q

up : a 3m! arms; sfia’

i E H mam {f ar 115 I

d ) {1335 Pt fifeui E fish‘ fit i

i

:

fi lm } Fifi“

, pp . 396 -436 . A series of geneal ogical l istscontaining on l y bare nam es and al m ost identical with the l istsin (a) .

flaw? aii , p . 466 A l ist of the Rathora rul ers from A sa.

Pal a to Suraj a Smgha raja of B ikaner . Containing onl y barenam es .

A

(f) {is 363 51? i i asst faint FrWe pp . 47a—486. A l istof the batt l es fought by rava Jodho

,beginning

wi l l ? visi t (sic ) :

9,% t a

’l mfiéfi

al e rt Gus t was“

? 11 sem is Fantasi a“

? E li a 35

et c

9) 333 13 3 12

ii fi'

fl TH , pp . 536-566. A note on the Vidavat as from rava Jodho,

who conq uered L aranfi,Chapara and

D ronap ura from the Mobil as A j ita ,Vacho

,and K im) and gav e

the l and to his son Vido,down to B hop at a B amota , whose

dom ains were confiscated by raya Raya Singha I n Sam vat 1 628The note contains a l ist of the sev en sons of Vido and thev il l ages they possessed , and then a short historical account ofthe Vidavat as down to B ho pat a ,

and their rel ations with therul ers of B ikaner and the Pat hanas of N agora . The notebegins

a 0 Atfifies arsfia a (mi? afi {in i i t rauma 6113 15! a

a mt 3 63

i ii gust wi fe's s iafiN i? 115 m i 356 568 56

20 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istor ical MSS

(std m 7? “Ta: 2? firf a’ i9

W256 if

(I t ) fiaufiai fl ififlm f, pp . 586-606 . A series of geneel ogical l ists of t he Kadhalot a Rat horas

,containing onl y bare

nam es . I t ends with the two sons of Jago Saidasot a N araina

and Ragho D asa.

(i) S hanta alien is? aims? fl tfifs'

af, pp . 63a -656 .

G eneal ogical l ists of the succ essors of Jodho,com ing down as far

as the sons of Ude Singha . The l ists contain onl y bare nam es ,except for a short narrativ e in prose

,which is inserted pp . 64a ff ,

and the subj ec t of which are Candra Sena and his sons UgraSena,

Raya Singha , and A sakarana ,and h i s brother Ude Singha .

This narrativ e begins as fo l l ows

i fius t gram? 3? asse ss t m sui t avert i ts?

me ant (sic) a a; fafiafifi m afia.an

”?

“

s

Ifialias em f? $ 1 136 fl e t c .

(7) U N 31 13 5?W E I H I G H E R 3? afifi 3? am am

fif fl nfl f l afw l , pp . 746—75a . Three geneal ogical l istsgiv ing on l v bare names , the third of which comes down as

far as Sujo L i‘i’kavat a .

(1c) m ien"

? (6 “SW, pp . 7 8a-8 16 . G enea l ogical l ists ofthe B ha' t is of Jesal m er D eravara ,

Vikamap ura ,Pfigal a ,

and H a

pasara . The first l ist begins

mi ) a n at? Sr farm 9,m2) 3

,wismiia 9

,

m m 9,36 5 1’s 9

, 2m 1 $3 8: 275151, 6 1162 Est rel

l a? 9,

fidéit ia 9, 23 1m Em it ni t ride} v

, gar 9, et c .

The l ast nam e in the first l ist is rau l a Kal yana D asaH ararajot a,

who is here stated to hav e succeeded in Sam vat1 670 .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— P t . II B ikaner S tate .

Ms. 3 r— fiflifit i: (firstfi(am 28 3 mm

am tigr t niai 6 film! »

A c l oth -bound vo l um e,consisting of 1 66 l eaves , each m ea

suring 123? x 14i‘”

N earl y 30 l eav es b l ank . E ach page contains about 25 l ines of writing , and each l ine about 50 aksaras .

The MS . was al l written by one and the sam e hand apparentl ysom e 30—40 veal s ago . I t is a copy from another MS .

,

c l ear l v shown by the freq uent empty Spac es in the text . I t

contains two diff erent works , to wit .

“

zi t-T, pp . 1a— 57b. A history of the Rathora ru l ers of B ikanerfrom the o i an down to the reign of mahara7a Ratana Smgha(Sam vat The date of the composition of the work and

the nam e of it s author are recorded in t en duhas in Pingal a inthe first page

,which form a kind of introduc tion and expl ain

that the khyata cal l ed D esad arp arta ,i .e . the m irror of the coun

t ry ,was compil ed ‘ by kavi [Sindhayaca] D ayal a D asa by

order of ram [Veda Mahata] Jasavanta Singha ,during the

reign of maharaja Sirdar Singha of B ikaner , in Sam vat 1927(1 87 1 A .D . B ayal a D asa is the same Carana who compil ed theKhyata N o . 1

,described abov e . The present work , howev er ,

is no t identical with the l ast -m entioned one,but differs from it

to some degree,espec ial l y in the first part . The D esadarp arta

is a much l ess finished and co -ordinate work than Kkyata N o . 1 .

I t is a very summary and defec tive chronic l e from the beginningdown to the accession of maharaja G aja Singha (Sam vatand a v ery m inute and diffuse one from the access10 n of. G ajaSingha to the end .

The work begins with a l ist of the names of the Rat horasof B ikaner

,from N arayana (l st ) to maharaja D ugara Singha

(262md ) , which contains onl y bare nam es,and th

o

en

o

the narrative , in Marwari prose , begins from rc

'

i7'

c'

i Purija (247 th ) . P . 4a

giv es the fol l owing account of rava Siho

i t“? fl i t £62133? aatmsfit i gar faint flG ram f t

G ma"? 2 tr i f 5m ? a “R Sa m2 R (fi n

gar aim 2 8W e a i) ii'q' r g’

fl at t enut m i ti {mas mafiaa? a mam? ii i fiif l 6 (a gar

The khyc’

i ta of B ikaner proper begins from p . 76 with an

account of how rava Jodho defeated rano A j ita Mobil a and

22 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H is torica l M SS .

conq uered from him Chapara and D ronap ura . P. 9a the reasons for Viko’s and Kadhal a’

s em igration are giv en,much in

the sam e way as in M S . 1

smfia fiat afar Sari s?) mania arias-

fl $3; {arena

ani’f sa

lt a Quas ar? 5

°

$ 3 1“

era-

am (a t m (ta

aims? at g’

215321 1 {in} g t mzfi $ 151 a} 3mm afii‘awfl

s’

Mail er S c anfi'

s sumi ar i f?)"

3 3 3 66 1? aafi Sufi

maifi e t c .

The khyata of Viko continues in the next two pages , h isconq uests being simp l y m entioned one after another . A boutthe expedition against Jodhp ur , it is said that Viko succeededin l ooting the c ity (p . The khga

'

ta of L iina Karana (pp . 10 0

1 16) contains exac tl y the sam e ev ents as M S . 1 , and they are

al so giv en in the same order . The khyata of Jeta Si beginsp . 1 16 as fo l l ows

cf°

wee aim as u g

‘

aria mum s: if é t i 6°

331313 6

fl aun ts a?) G U I )”

{T a n? S U m is u mama?

31 :e fl a tware an? 3 {G I H am i l"

t rai l? fl fiaé ‘

i 6 mm:

gen SW: {l a-i i m m? are nmfi i t? mam if age? firm

i f} e t c .,

and ends abruptl y p . 136 with the m ention of rava Mal a D e’s

expedition against B ikaner . Fo l l ow the kl iyc'

t tas of Kal yanaMal a (p . l 4a) , Raya Singha (pp . 14a D al ap ata Singha (pp .

1 56 Sfira Singha (pp . 1 7a - 1 8a ) , Karana Singha (pp . 1 8a

A nop a Singha (pp . 1 86 - 1 9a) , Sarfip a Singha (p . l 9a ) , Sujana Singha (pp . l 9a -206) and Joravar Singha (pp . 206-2 1a ) ,al l of which are very abridged and defec tiv e

,som e of them

consisting onl y of a few l ines and giv ing on l y the dates of theprincipa l ev ents . This part of the work contains no comm em o

rat iv e songs .The l atter part of the work

,which describes the reigns of

G aja Singha , Sii rata Singha . and Ratana Singha,is compil ed

on al together different l ines and contains much the sam e substance as the corresponding part in M S . 1 . The kkyata ofG aja Singha begins

,p . 2 l a . as fo l l ows

x a 0

”fl air 5 1 11 3: m a 33i verif ier 6 ? 3355 137 2 5 fl air

Waiat élfa

‘

sfi ai'sr m u fl afil'

fi’

t “H I T!“E i°

(t o ? arms a:

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

24 A D escrip tive Ca ta l ogue of B ardic and H istor ica l MSS

i l eum? 113 1 5 171 1131 3113 (1 «6 1515?Si Sifine {In

v ia 3 (I) t art 3 1°

mani fe st? 3 1653: S 8 15 a?“

{1 11161 {n

3m wi th 33 1113—6 1 Si g

"

amS U nia'

(9, Ut ah 3 13511 S

mam a S Fai S uS 11161 (a 5 111 M161 1121 3? 1113 651611 111

Swim {as if 671151? 11338 f art a? an: 3 113 13Wish 3 S Stacrefiai {111 via 3 1

°

era? :fiam S IS S? “ 15 17 1 (if 5 1351151

{131911 fim m msfiS (151 S 33 1 5 33: (817 15656 2 11 a nS

W S 316511111 éanfit iara

Then fo l l ows a l ist of al l the v il l ages in the fie f of Mahajana .

The work desc ribes first the fiefs of the Riat horas (Vika,Jodha,

Rfipavata , Vidavata e t c . ) and then those of the chiefs bel onging to other tribes of Raj puts (B hati . Tavara ,

Parihara ,Kacha

vaha Pavara , Vagho ra .

The MS . form s part o f t he D arbar L ibrarv in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS Li z— Sufi i (193 1 fl am am

A Mb . consisting of 5 4 l eaves,of which about one hal f

cov ered with writing,and the other hal f bl ank . I ncomp l ete

,

apparentl y one or two l eav es being m issing at the end . E achl eaf m easures 85

” x 6 ”

and contains 23 l ines of writing of about1 8 aksaras each . Written a l l by one hand

,som e 150 -200 years

ago . Cl oth -bound,but with l oose l eaves . The script is v ery

incorrec t devauiigari and m akes no distinc tion between t and g .

The MS . contains

p p . 1a—236 . A very summary historical sketch of the Ratheras of B ikaner from rava Siho to raja Raya Singha ,

apparentl ycompil ed during the reign of the l atter . The first part of thework

,from the beginning to the reign of L fi' na Karana (pp . 1a

1 56) is written on the v ery sam e and identical l ines as (a) inM S . 2 the on l y differenc e being in that the account here ism uch m ore amp l e than that in MS . 2

,and comm emorativ e

Séct . I,Prose Chron ic l es— Pi . I ] B ikaner S l ate .

songs are abundantl y interspersed . Many passages are p rac t ic al l y identical in the two works

,on l v the wording is s l ightl y

a l tered by the use of different synonym s and expressions .

There is no doubt that of the two versions,that contained in

MS . 2 is the original . To give an idea of the c l ose dep endencvo f the two works on one another

,I q uote be l ow the beginning

of our MS . 4 (a) , which the reader may compare with the beginning of MS . 2 (a) q uoted in the abov e pages

fl f i’

sfifig I liaWWa (fl at as afiz l ft ‘

q i l sfi13 are

ii $16 1? e mi ni afi'fi 71 t fl (513 1? a? é t t fl an

6 33611215 1 i l afie i i t fié’ta’l mafia is mfi ma 3 611113 5

°

St

a an? 3? H im 3? faw nare f rat Sf 3°

(15 1 {T tif f 11613215 1

3 61? e 11513273 7 H finfizfi RT? an?

{i St 3 a

31 733 “ I f (sic ) e t c .

The narrativ e continues on t he same l ines as in M S . 2 (a ) ,onl y m ore diffuse

, as far as t he expedition of Luna Karanaagainst Jesalm er t he account of which ends p . as fo l l ows

6 3 13 1 g 631116532111 fia an”

af ter} 5 at tain: afist % afi« A

trfim araarnfigar (f il m (13 61 as m 613 ar‘

rzfi,

corresponding to the fo l l owing passage in MS 2 (a) , (p . 20a) :

Q x

m 115 (13 gmfii t m as 553 65 eats: a S l am-w: nut (rt-3a 116

:s a

mafia? 116 i i? film fi t =rmar eEmu.

The rest of the work finds no co 1 re sp ond ence in MS . 2 (a) ,which is interrupted after the l ist of the sons of Luna Karana ,

corresponding to p . 1 6a in the present MS . Pp . 1 6a 23b con

tain a continuation of the narrative,on q u ite the sam e l ines ,

from the ac cession of Jeta S] to the reign of Raya Singha . Igiv e bel ow the l ast l ines , from wh ich it wou l d appear that thework was composed under the l ast -m entioned rfiici

a t (mas s? (S r 35? 2a in Gains m y : s ex? a? ma

ms' a men: gamer (mm to: a n? a s tai n3 3 ! 813 $13 1

git (121158 571 (iné asfigm aq ua am am s 6 13 31 8: mam

{I Ina? mm timmam i i i a (1 51? fi tWe“

fifii f? 11571216 m: gi l t mafia g ai t art am at .

26 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

mam $513 {flan-fit wais t? fsmzfi wai t {T 5

?

s t art: {111 wit-T arm gen

H ere ends the work proper . A fter the end,4 comm emora

tive dithc'is are adde d which hav e nothing to do with RayaSingha and whereof the text is v e rv incorrec t .

geneal ogy of the Rathora ru l ers of Jodhpur from rava Siho tomaharaja A bhc Singha . I t contains onl y nam es and referencesto the princ ipal ev ents and dates . The l atest date m entionedis Sam vat 1 7 8 1 .

(c) f l afifit 3?

{133-s u s ual“1? 68 1363,

pp . 26a -27b. A

sim il ar geneal ogy of the Rathora ru l ers of B ikaner from rava

Viko to maharaja A nop a Singha . The l atest date m entionedis Sam vat 1 726 but the geneal ogy is incomp l ete one or m orel eaves hav ing gone l ost at the end of the MS .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

Ms. fizfl flmfit SW“mar gm

few“?{if ai msn“fess

"

? H‘

ii

{33 {WE I m i am fai ’rtfimfiro

A huge vo l um e c l oth -bound numbering 37 4 l eaves , 1 61” x

1 1k”

in size . E ach page contains from 36 to 42 l ines of writing ,

and each l ine from 30 to 35 a lcsaras . Written by differenthands al l in devanagari script . A bout 100 years o l d

,at the

most . A few pages b l ank . The vo l um e contains

torical sketch of the reign of maharaja Suj‘

ana Singha of B ikaner . B eginning

t i°

was t itan: 5 3 a{1 am a”

was 315 1151 5 3 e 11 13

S3 1 513 a? u 8 1333131 1913: am : 533 : mam? 8 1

31?“a {I

a n ? 3 Estimat e: m E i°

was firfafimam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

28 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M S S

an a im? mar? 31 111161133 61 ii 511 135 11 E li? am at a'i’rfl

SH iaaffl u e t c . (p . l l b) ,

and continues with the khya'

ta of V l ko,h is conq uests , h is foun

dation of B ikaner,and h is expedition against Jodhp ur (pp . l l b

l 2o) . Then fo l l ow the khgatas of Luna Karana (pp . l 2o-

,13a )

which contains on l y the account of the expedition againstJesalm er and som e comm em orativ e songs , Jeta Si (pp . 1 3a

1 5b) , Kal yana Smgha (pp . 15o-1 6a ) , Rava Singha (pp . 1 6a

1 7a ) , and D al ap ata Singha (pp. 1 7a - 1 8a) , a l l_

of which are m oreor l ess defec tiv e and incomp l ete . A fter A nanda Rfip a has

comp l eted the account of the reign of D al ap ata Singha ,maha

rajaJe Singha interrupts h is rec ital by q uestioning h im aboutthe. origin of h is fam il y . The rep l y of A nanda Rfip a is con

t ained in pp . 1 8a - 19a,where he traces h is pedigree to Osiya,

whenc e h is ancestor Siva Raja Salavata em igrated to B ikaner ,

during the tim e of rava Viki)

sfif i’iai wit h? 611511? ama? 3 3 11 136135 é°

t fi vfifitfia fifi t fifi Famfii a s fl mt fiw gm113“

(W i f (sic) Eh'

irt f inish are: 3 11 151111 5 firm !

W e maiz e? Efifii an? S trat u m . (p . 1 8a) .

The dial ogical digression ends p . 1 9h with an account of thecontest B ikaner had with rava A m ara Singha ,

after the E mperorhad assigned N agora to the l atter .

From p . 20a,the main narrativ e is resum ed with a d escrip

t ion of the counc il Jé Singha he l d with h is nob l es,and how

they al l reso l ved to draw the ir swords against Jodhpur . Pp .

2 0b-2 1a describe the march of the Jaipur army,and the al arm

of A bhe Singha,who in great haste raised the siege of B ikaner

and ran to t he defenc e of h is capital . Sakha ro‘

dam)

afia '113

317 11 111? Far as; a?

“titan we I

A

QWG fi at mfitfi3113

4 mm m m 11 v. n

P. 2 1 1) a new digression begins,a l so in the form of dial ogues

,

the interl ocutors this tim e being Je Singha of Jaipur , B akhatSingha of N agora ,

D al e l Singha of B fi'

di,and other chiefs

assem b l ed in the Jaipur camp . The first rec ital is by B akhatSingha ,

who in comp l ianc e with a req uest of Je Singha ,rel ates

the earl y history of Jodhpur from ra'

va Siho to raw Jodho (pp .

22a -30b) . This rec ita l begins.a a 0

ame ngart ers as {I n 6? gm? 5 1:1t (1313 1 f t era-

H a

I MSJWI , 2 Ms. nf, 4 Ms. g% |

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— Pt . II B ikaner S tate .

R o

(3 1211151 3 FE TU S! s trai n? afiufgefim uff am f t mfi'fl

(1 6113 1 at: 3 811 1 61131 E ff ? H a u sa anmg ? 11 13 sat in

5?fiat iusfiif 8331 53? e arn e rs ,

and ends with the foundation of Jodhpur bv rava Jodho inSam va t 1 5 15 . The conversation is continued in pages 306-321)

with the earl y history of the Sisod iyas (pp . 30b-3 l o) , the B hat is(pp . 3 16-32a ) , the - D e varas

,the H adas

,and the Kachavahas

(pp . 32a -b) , re l ated part l y by Je Singha and part l y bythe otherchiefs present . Then the thread of the narrativ e is resum edwith the account of how Je Singha and h is al l ies l ev ied a

contribution from Jodhp ur and returned to their country,after

hav ing attained their obj ec t , the re l ief of the siege of B ikaner .

Sakha ro‘

duhoby G adana Khiva Raja (p . 33a)

ffiam'

frt mic? Fan 11% i n?

(Stars 1

g it? gems: fus s: £ 1 a t a? at girl ie 11 1 n

P ; 33a describes a m eeting of Joravar Sm gha and Jé Singha at

Vanara,after whic h the [ dig/Zi ta of Jc ravar Singha is continued

with an ac count of interna l disturbances and the coal ition ofB akhat S l ngha and A bhc Singha against Jaipur ,

til l the deathof Joravar Singha in Sam vat 1 802 (p . 38a) .

The khyc’

ita of G aja Singha begins in the same page 38a,as

fo l l ows

zfisfi5? mars: a? 651 : as? am : Wi rai 133155131 1

3 5

113211 3? firs t e mit EFTm g fun an

“? as tmfiés

affli z ré’rs um fauafé a

’

ia unifies? (“T firmaa zit

airfame? 53 5 51 S Efifiaf t ii (1

°

gasfia’

a 91230 5513

33“

3 51 i f Sig ma Pf 5? as;

I mm ediatel y after the instal l ation. of G aja Singha ,comes the

war with Jodhpur , which is re l ated at some l ength til l them eeting of G aja Singha and B akhat Singha at N agora in Samvat 1 806 (p . 44a) . P . 45a. begins the third and l ast dial ogicaldigression . This tim e the chief interl ocutors are G aja Singha ,

B akhat Singha,Kachavaho D al e l Singha

,and Muhato Mana

Rupa,and the p l ace of their m eeting is Kal iyavasa . The sub

jec t s treated in the conv ersation are the three fo l l owing : howSavai Je Singha went for he l p to A j ita Singha of Jodhpur , whenA mber was seq uestrated (pp . 45a -46b) , how O rangz eb punishedJodhpur after the death of Jasavan ta Singha (pp . 46b4 8a) ,and how A j ita S ingha of Jodhpur was murdered b v h is son

30 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H i s torica l M SS

B akhat Singha (pp . 48a -49a) . This is rel ated by B akhat Singhahim se l f and it is interesting to see how cy nical l y he confesseshis horrib l e crim e and throws the bl am e on h is v oung age and

the drink he had indu l ged in

11 13 1151 6 16 ! {1 s (sic) gs 21

7

1 ii TH E RE 21 1£51 1 1111 6511611111 1

31 {1 mini 8 3 113

1 6151 G 1? fil i l t 131211 31351 61

3

1111 g a W“fnfa arms as

"

{a(161 I t 13211 3? fa: 11111 1 51 611111 5 351113 1 :

t i sum 61311 313 83 1 1111 3 211 1713 151 171 as vii

fan a {81 311111 f ra 486)

Pp . 49a contain an account of the new coal ition of B akhatSingha ,

G aja Singha,and I sarl Singha of Jaipur

,against Rama

Singha of Jodhp ur and of B akhat Singha’s in stal l ation on thethr one of Jodhp ur in Sam vat 1 807 . The remaining pages (54a056) simp l y contain a conti nuation of the chronic l e of G ajaSingha from h is marriage at Jesal m er b(S . 1 808 ) to som e unimportant events which happened in Sam vat 1828 .

c) 61111 11 111111 5 1531 QV IQI S 211371, pp . gut The

Viramayaria ,a bardic poem on the exp l oits of Virama D e Sal a

khavata,by D hadhi B ahadar . B eginning

aa H a 31mm 3 3 313 1 3 31151 1 gm $117 313

fit u a‘

is a i fil fi nfl lWfi’

fl w mfl t fi nt n

E nd :

Q 0 0

am: anWt 3 11—1 111 1 e a$11 11 i n

" ne ar 11 113 1 mm0 o

11 1 1 6116 61 awn 1 3 51 ms H I E area 15111 111 1 E H 1611 u mam 1

5 5 5 l

d) 51511131 151 3 31511161 s tun

-

11 51, pp . 10511 -107 11 . A v erysumm ary sketch of the history of B ikaner from rava Viko tomaharaja

“

A nop a Singha (S . 1 7 26,pp . 105a - 1

,07a) fo l l owed by

geneal ogical accounts of the Rat horas who imm igrated withViko from Jodhpur

,div ided according to their kha

‘

p as : Ka

dhal a,Udavat a

,e t c . B eginning .

(161 Efifi3 118 1616 (11113

1 1110 1? 3 111-

51 {1 33 32 1 s gai

91 51351 in? 5531 (13 éflq

’

? 31 5116161 a“ rac e (1

351131 11 sfiz {1 31713? 6°

1 1 1 9 Sam 3 3 2 5 11 11 111”

$ 3 i?31161 i sm-11: 6 1121 t ut u e t c .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

32 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

l 32o are b l ank . The pages fil l ed with writing contain from 7

to 1 6 l ines , of 1 3 to 27 a l csaras . Leav es 100 1 15 exhibit 1 6pueril e pic tures in water co l ours il l ustrating episodes of theRasal u ra duha [see (d) be l ow ] The MS . i s about 250 yearso l d . P. 76 giv es a date : Samvat 1 696

,Jetha suda 1 3 sanavara

,

and a nam e , Rughanat ha ,as the nam e of the writer . Marwari

script . No distinc tion i s made between a and g .

The MS . contains :

(b) fil lfit 1? 3111713 a anfém ,pp . 1 2a -2 1a . Three com

m em orative songs,nam e l v a gita ,

a jhama'

l a,and a uisaui

, on

the contest between Karana Singha of B ikaner and A mara

Singha of N agora described in the next paragraph be l ow. Thethree songs espec ia l l y ce l ebrate the va l our of Muhato Rama

Canda,one of th e chiefs in the forces of B ikaner . The gita is

by Carana and the j l tamal a by Carana D eva Raja V ikiip urivo. The nam e of the author of the ni sani is no t given .

The three songs begin re sp ec t ive l v

gita : 3 61111111 e t c

jhama la : 6113251 1118 3 111

nisani : 3 13 3251 wi l t G i l li “ e t c .

1) fl l ’fil 11 1113 {31W, pp . 27a -45a . A verv m inute

and interesting account of the contest which took p l ace in theyears Sam vat 1 699 1 7 00 be tween N agora and B ikaner

,over the

v il l age of Jakhaniyo . A fte r N agora had been assigned in fie f torava A mara Singha the son of G aja Singha of Jodhpur , Jakhaniyo had continued to remain in the possession of the R676 ofB ikaner . B ut in Sam vat 1 699 the N agori s went and sowed thefiel ds round Jakhanivo

,and this eventual l y gav e rise to the

contest,which ended in Sam vat 1 700 f l ) with a battl e 1 11 which

the forces of A mara Singha were routed and their commander,

Singhav i Siha Mal a,put to fl ight . The account of the seq uel s

of the batt l e is continued til l the death of A mara Singha . Thel ittl e work is very important

,thanks to the m inute particu l ars

it contains,which throw an interesting l ight on som e aspec ts

of the feudal l ife of the period . I t begins

é’tfififit ma t s-11 (sic) fit t afir

’

s ifiSW31 aunt t ra

t int ft fa m ain? 6 aunt finanfit 151 amass 1

511 111 1111111 a 11161Wt {T 31 66 31 unfit 111? i 1 113

W133 3 33315 1Wfl t fi} §ai -o -e t c .

,and term inates

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— P t . I l B ikaner S tate .

11 18 31 111111 133 11 t ma'

t 31 11151111 W1 ma 331 11

11 111 611151 H IS 33131 $ 31 6116 61 611 111151

1 1: 111191 W rt

8 211 t i 3111 8 1511 1

(d ) {q (1 {E L pp . 996- 1 156 . Thirty-three (tuba-

s

f

be

ginning : é i fi): ing-

g aq’

qa 11Q namel y from the. fourth

q uarter in the second duho‘ , and ending : (15 11 a ft ?

11 at 11

(e) {W U {S B pp . 1 16a- l l 7b. Thirty coupl ets be

ginning : M 11 13 11 $ 11 11 ” e t c

The MS . forms part of the D arbar L ibrarv in the Fort ofB ikaner .

M8 . 7 - 11°

11111% t S(131 11 1 11-1 111 11 11 S15 1

Susi 11 S fea‘

i’

.

A smal l gutako‘ , c l oth -bound,numbering 66 l eaves

,5 71~

"

x

6 1”

in size . E ach page contains 1 1 -12 l ines of writing of 1 5 -22alcsaras . Som e pages hav e been l eft b l ank . The MS . was

caused to be written by G adana Khumaji for the use of kacaraRatana Singha

,the son of maharaja Siirat a Singha of B ikaner ,

in Sam vat 1 867 (see p . I t contains :

(a) t rfis t firrai‘ S 3113 32? S 3 11 1 t r5E T, p p . 1 11 -31> A

series of 2 1 dukas giv ing the nam es of the sons of the Rathorarul ers fo l l owing : Siho

,Sal akho,

Virama,C ii

‘

do,Rina Mal a

,

Jodho,Viko

,Luna Karana

,Jeta SI , Kal yana Mal a

,Raya

Singha, Sura Singha ,Karana Singha ,

and A nop a Singha.

S 13 313 t rs nar‘

r"

t1 awn p p . 4a 6b. A

l ist of mere nam es of the Rathora ru l ers of B ikaner , from A di

N arayana (1 st ) to maharajaSiirat a S l ngha (1 59 th ) .

(c) 51111151t S t 1a1s' t 1s naf S 111131 11 am vart u 151

5 17113 1, pp . 7a - I O b. A prospec tus giv ing the years of birth ,

accession,death

,e t c . of the ru l ers of B ikaner , and al so the

34 A D es crip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

nam es of the pl aces where they died,from rava Jodho to maha

rajaSiirat a Singha .

A w

(d) Sh unt t 0 313; t 1s r1a11 t1 111 511 t nfs a'

f t 1 S a faaf

{T S1 f ai l ( I am , pp . I l a N am es of the mothers , satis ,and sons of the ru l ers of B ikaner ,

from rava A sathana to maharaj a Si

'

irata Singha .

23a-33b. G eneal o

gies of the chief jagirdars of B ikaner . The l ast pages containal so geneal ogies of the ru l ers of Jodhp ur . I dara ,

Kisanagadha ,

Ratal ama,and A majharo.

(f) SR 31w fit i éfl ratfiSfifiai‘

, p p , 35a

41b G eneal ogies of the ru l ers of Jaipur , B f'

i’

di , Koto, Je sal mer,

D eravara ,and Udaipur .

(g)‘

cfiafifit Sans—a t ? t il t ? S1 ffifaui‘, p p . 42a -62b. G eneal ogies of the Mfihatas

,Vedas , Khajanaci s and other B ania

and Raj put tribes in B ikaner .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS. 8 : m am .

A c l oth -bound MS . , consisting of 282 l eav es cov ered withwriting

,besides a few b l ank l eav es

,som e at the beginning and

som e at the end . Size of the l eav es E ach pagecontains from 22 to 25 l ines of writing

,and each l ine from 25

to 32 aksaras . A l l written by one hand,in devanagari . Jom

p l e te ,but il l egib l e in v ery many pl aces

,owing to the bad ink

which has caused the pages to stick to one another . P . 280a

records that the cop v was made by Vit hfi B and,at B ikaner

,

in Sam vat 1 899,by order of maharaja L akhamana Singha

,the

brother of maharaja Ratana Singha .

The MS . contains the Khyata by Miihanota N ena Si , beginning from the Sisodiyas as fo l l ows

5 8 1 6173 2“ 35116: 1163 61161 61131 5?

$611 61161 113 1111 {1111

3 3m ? S3 61 111 11 111 21 t re at i s es $ 11 n11 11 1 S 11 513 S

E S"

(1 SWI G ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

t ra at? f it s ? f t am, p p . 21 15-2 135.

W 5 was fl art-r, p p . 2 135-2195 .

a? g e nera tfifi t ii‘

r{1 am, p p . 2 195 -2235 .

"3 1161 El l i—Ri ga (TH H I ST? ”E l 31 8 , pp . 223a-225b.

fit? finer it are , pp . 2255-2275.

(1a fu nn ier? I? am, p p . 2275-2315 .

at e-

q H arem gfimrt i‘

m zfi3 a? 33 are , p p . 2315 ‘

59 . W H errera ( I ‘l l sfii wits fl ail 3 a?“a are ,

pp . 234b-235a .

U H (imam f l 313 , pp . 235a-b.

51 ans , p p . 2355-241 5 .

E f f? t mfi {H i Jr? (151 at? [S fl fana]

t art ?fira’

amfifi, p p . 2415-2425 .

(T333 7 f l a'

maé‘

r, p p . 242a-244a .

[mm 115 tamg

s? {I l in k , p p . 2445 6 .

fig? §ar tam? f l fans , p p . 24452 465.

33 12131 at firifiififl a ma, p p . 2475 -25 15 .

I rena?5? f aira? atém‘(I am, p p . 25 152 535 .

tha n i t fin e, p p . 2535 -2545 .

(13d fl.

fié B I G ? 13 fans , pp . 254a-b.

am z f tW, p p . 2545-2555 .

6 523 mi

l s fl afifit 1?

ffl t fl t i fl afloat,pp . 255b~259b.

mains ? U 92 m: t iara, p . 260a .

wa ters? 31 are , p p . 2605-264a .

firs t? fist? mfit ? {it ara, p p . 2645-2665 .

a? w anna-

a f rara, p ; 2665-2695.

Sect . I Prose Chron ic l es— Pt . B ikaner S ta te .

{a aft er I ? are , p p . 2705 -2725 .

tsunami" fit w as , p p . 2725-2735 .

fiasm z U “ (WT fira"Ff , pp . 27 3a -6 .

H am s: 3? ari as ?fl 11 13 3 16 , p p . 2745 -5 .

s hun ts t rea

ts fl aria, p p . 275a -280a .

l ast four pages contain a v ery imperfec t index

The MS . form s part of the D arbar L ibrarv in the Fort ofB ikaner.

MS . anmfagsfi4

? is“131 am

5 mfiairs? fl‘

q‘

Tfl

A c l oth -bound MS .,consisting of 124 l eav es , 55

”

in

size . Pages 7 3a—1 246 are b l ank . The pages fil l ed with writingcontain 1 8 l ines each ,

and each l ine numbers 1 5 to 1 6 aksaras .

B eautifu l,but inaccurate devami gari script . i f is often written

for m edial i f . The MS . was copied in Sam vat 1926 (seep .

The MS . contains two works,to wit

biography of the five sons of Karana Singha ,7575 of B ikaner

A nop a Singha ,Kesari Singha ,

Padama Singha ,Mohana Singha ,

and Vanamal i D asa,the l ast one an il l egitimate son . The work

beginsnfi

'mm 8 19 5 1 11156 5 36 i l an‘

frt as} U ? ! fiéfil as?

Wilma entail s? n an gal at es ti 1:1t {T a? a 2118 1 I

K al i l QU E 1 3 6 1 mi g fiifi afih i a ma

S E N T na? mai n? t rai t? an? we f t I if?We

? a?

31m m 1 aiam a aim-

eh 26 1 H l f'

l mam

The biography contains much fic tion and has l ittl e hist orical val ue . The expl oits of the five princes are rel ated in

38 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

turn . A fter a general praise of the reign of Karana Singha ,

com es a prel im inary enum eration of h is five sons and of the chiefswith whom they were connec ted bv m arriage

,and then begins

the biography of A n op a Singha which continues til l p . 36

(comm . songs $53 filmm al n p . 2a, 5 3 33m$3

315?

p . 26-3a,agar STE E LE {15 11 $ 1 111 N ext com es the

biography of Kesari S l ngha ,containing a description of his

feats of arm s from the battl e of Ujain ,in which he is stated to

hav e fought at the side of O rangz eb (p . 4a) . Third com es thebiography of Padama Sing ha ,

which is the m ost diffuse of al l ,and begins from p . 9a with the we l l -known q uarrel over thedeer

H i far Hfimfrfa f t firm vfi{it gt } in? 8532 316!

nah-

aah at lfii ’mfir’

asfi zfium ‘ fie anamfiufem tuft

are? 3 l s ui t 3 a? fi' t l a'

f 1 arrears! fl at u e t c .

(Comm . 5 5855 5 bv G adana G oradhana L akham idasota : {FT

mam s lai n H ER-T : u g ar G arf u p p . 1 25 I n the

q uarre l , Mohana S ingha ,

the fourth son of Karana Singha ,l ost

his l ife . The biographical ac count of Mohana Singha consistsprac tical l y a l l in the description of the part he had in theq uarrel m entioned abov e . The biography of Padama Singhacontinues at l engh til l p . 38a

,where h is g l orious death in batt l e

is rel ated ,but h is am orous adventures and other m inor aneo

dotes are kept m ore in v iew than h is m il itary expl oits . Pp . 39a

42a form a seq uel to the l ife of Padama Singha , and contain thestory of a naviib

,h is friend who becam e a falcir after Padama

Singha’s death . The biograph y of Vanamal i D asa com es l ast(pp . and term inates with the account of how he wasmurdered bv order of A nop a S ingha .

(6)WT? Fifi? 3? EN E , pp . 49a - 7 26 . A biography of N apoSakhal o,

the man who accompanied and he l ped rava Viko in his

conq uest of the new l and . I t begins from the murder of ravaRina Mal a at C it ora

Uaréfisfifimusfifia? {1m 36?

1 66 and (sic) u’

fii gem:

36% Efiwas? $13 1? §ra ufs u’

i fizmns fl i 3? mi?

“f it fish? ant flaw i n a? ma {1 ester i s ufi g ru

firm : (sic) 1 s t art are? a? ft muasfiaififlfi61361? 3 3321}

1 Fo r mum.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

40 A D escrip t ive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H is torical M SS

I q uote as a spec im en of the col l ec tion the horoscope of rayaRaya Singha of B ikaner , which is found p . 33a

riira: (i t: afi

c

fi {at-(Q garb“? mam mi? ennui?

3 131 81? R Fem? gains ? 8°129 mama

—q

"

agent? swa n

S i? 11 mai t ri n ( I fl fé f afi513 1: n

The horoscopes are given in a v ery irregu l ar order . Mostof them refer to the Sam vat c entury 1 600 , but since the l atestof al l bears the date Sam vat 1 7 1 9 (p . 36a ) , i t wou l d appearthat the co l l ec tion was made short l y after this year .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar L ibrary in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS. 1 1 —W318? 0

A c l oth -bound MS .,cons isting of 90 l eav es , l O i x 5 in

size . Pages 1a -266 and 63a-906 are bl ank . O ne l eaf seem s tobe m issing between l eaf 26 and l eaf 27 T h e pages cov ered withwriting contain from 2 1 to 26 l ines of 1 2 to 1 7 aksaras . A ge

uncertain ,possib l y som e 150 -200 years .

The MS . contain s different short works , m ost l y poeticaland incomp l ete . Leav ing aside unimportant fragm ents , theon l y contents of som e interest in the MS . are the fo l l owing

(a) 6 13 film a EUR,pp . 28a -3 l a . A v ery brief history

of Lakho, yam/t of B hadresara ,

and h is sons Raval a and H ari

dhaval a . B eginning :

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— P t . II B ikaner S tate .

(13 w e, (sic) 135mm u se an”? an? arm use r (tax

a Q

a“? se i s ai t : I ran was (13 aah ] am “ is

f ifit B 6 8 1 1“ 9,G if f ? [a] i t s:

(5) we en? U {3 1 366! 3316' s {1 3663 931 , p p . 37a -4 l a .

B eginning : i ? ”

fi‘”

1 66? 51 3 161, p p . 44a -47a . The storv of theB al oca Ki‘igaro. B eginning :

j ut? Wis E ffie "

e at I % fis’twf t w as great-

stA

0

u se am: i nf? a was? i t an“?

cl ) g it fi 313,pp . 53a -6 . I ncomp l ete . A n episode of

the rival ty between B hoja and D iido,two sons of rava Si'ira

Jana of B fi'

di,at the court of A kbar . B eginning '

if: (s ic) (taatri a u se an? 1 E l i s a Sas: 32 1 fish“

{T

7111 ; {i t 373 fit c‘

fl i ifia niq fia afiffimfiThe MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort of

B ikaner .

Ms. 1 2 z— fzfi’ri H futu are 5157?

Wamt

A c l oth bound MS consisting of 50 l eav es,8 1

”x 5 in

size . E ach page contains 1 8 20 l ines of writ ing oof 1 2 1 7aksaras . Leav es hav e gone l ost both at the beginning and at

the end . D evartagar'

i script by different hands . The MS . was

written between Sam vat 1 67 5 (see p . 226) and Sam vat 1 7 15(see p .

I t c ontains

(a)Wl t ifl l mamfiuf g pp . l a - 1 96 . A co l l ec tion of

(6) fi@' fi fiWI TFG , pp . 20a-226 . A l ist of the names ofthe ru l ers of D il l i from A manga Pal a T uvara (l st ) to N ur D i Séhj

42 A D escrip t ive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

Sal em A dal i (Jahaf gir , 53rd ) . The l ist was evident l y compil edunder the reign o f the l atter

,in Sam vat 1 675

,as recorded in the

l ast l ines,which run as fo l l ows

fa lmfiattains 1 3 3 arts was am? {i t s

a? {a331 i? [a] t iara {i sman are et c: t o fat faw n3 u

(c) Wfil afififlifiUf g pp . 26a-30a . A smal l co l l ection ofmoral sentences in Sanskrit v erses , am ongst which a Subha

'

sita

samvaalah interm ixed with prose,beginning

art aum‘ Hai t i ? ” s mut di grauf sagft a’mi . e t c .

(at) $3 3 1? pp. 306-336 . A few stanzas,partl y in

Sanskrit and partl y in P ingal a ,the l atter onl y hav ing som e

historical intere st . These begin : t iara a? Faw n ” H i t W3uii usi aft E l sie g a

it “

,6516 1 1317 am t

-van

anus

3

(e) P3 56 1? Hfimfifl 11 135 , pp . 34a -4 16 . Two l ists of thenames of. the ru l ers of D il l i with the years of their respec tivereigns

,the one from Yudh

'

ist h ira (l s t ) to A kbar (1 62nd ) , andthe other from Visal a D e T uvara (1 st ) to Jahfigir (62nd ) . T he

l ast page (4 1 6) ends with a m ention of the accession of Orang ~

zeb (Sam vat 1 7 1 5) and the defeat of D ara.

(t) (1313 {l anai i} start (1 am , p p . 426 -44a . Tab l esgiv ing the nam es of the sons of the Rat horas of Jodhpur fromSal akho to 8536 ,

and of the Rathoras of B ikaner from Vike toRaya Singha .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

Ms. 1 3 z— fiafifit trgi f 3175112

afin?! 11 5“sat urat

e d} t Fifi6A MS . consisting of 34 l oose l eav es , l l i—

"

x S in siz e .

E ach page contains from 25 to 30 l ines of about 25 aksaras .

The first l eaf has the upper margin ,with a few words of the

text broken away Mixed Marwari and devanagari script .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

44 A D escrip tive Ca ta l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

h is j urisdic tion . A fter the Rajput chiefs,l ists are al so given

of the y'

agir-ho l ders of different caste

,chiefly Piroh itas

,Caranas

,

and Upadhiyas (pp . 28a -30a) . The l ast pages (306-36a) con

tain m isce l l aneous nam es .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner

MS . 1 4 z— Ua'

iv'

gé eifiait canfig Gl it z Ca(aai“fit ft ans .

A c l oth-bound MS consisting of 7 6 l eaves,1 2%

”

x 82”

in

size . Containing from 28 to 29 l ines of writing p er page , andfrom 1 7 to 22 a lcsaras p er l ine . A l l by one hand in bo l d devanagari .

’

A bout 100 y ears o l d .

The MS . contain s

(a) (WE T? G fE Qii 3 13 ,pp . l a -29a . The story of Raval a

D e, the Sakha l o chief of Sam eragad ha ,

near G iranara in Sorat ha.

B eginning

z i’

q’ 6 335) mmm (Teri siq un a n

3 1: firms ! fmfim mm i t : e ra n v, n

era“

?nwas ? H im? G rim m U s at ? 3 1 ifit ‘

o’ 29

fl (“B I KE

I n prose interm ixed with duh/as .

(6) fa' l'

o' 3? 3 13 , pp . 296-556 . The we l l -known story

of Soratha,the w ife of rava Rfiro

,and her am ours with Vijho,

al so in prose interm ixed. with duhas . B eginning

H'

i t a féfififiu 33 111671 wil l ! shuta

arm? I T?“ 753; a fl f l m 16mi n( ll

at tain a? 3 firm wart fr suit (T errie?

2331 (WI 5 ? gu p te .

(c)“

(Raf 3m 13 E l l a, pp . 56a -7 66. The storV of Ratanfiand H am ira ,

a prince of Sfirajagadha . I n rhym ed prose interm ixed with v erses . B eginning

S ect . 1 ,Prose Chronic l es— P t . I I . B ikaner S tate .

gum an"a t: uifl m: 5m firm 566 l

firmfiefinm m m i (e um ii fia nx n

Form H i t at? 3 asifie iw ii

'

at nafi'

fim

mauafiv

The MS . form s part of the D arbar L ibrary in the FortB ikaner .

MS . 1 5 —WT amt fl 113WA MS . consisting of 425 l eav es

,12

”

x 8”

in size . C l othbound but v ery bad l y preserved

,most of the l eaves being

detached and v ery many crumbl ed at the margins . Somepagesare m issing at the end . E ach page contains 26 to 27 l ines ofwriting of 20 -24 aksaras. Written partl y in Samvat 1 845 at

D esanoka (see p . and partl y in Sam vat 1 892 at D asori bvRatanfiMana Rfip a (see p .

The MS . contains

(a) at? an: (a t S a are , p p . l a -4a . A tal e of twofakirs

,one of whom used to repeat : sat [care so huve‘

,and the

other sat kara rahc'

i he‘

,whenc e the titl e . B eginning

aafiea t it i ts? refit aim? i 1 66 3‘

{Sw eets

(6) G i l ? ! 3 13 53 ft 3 18 , pp . 4a-66 . A nother tal e of twopoor Mussu l mans

,Mu l l ah A bdu l l ah and Sipahi A l edad . B egin

ninga

first? G e t 3 as : warm t.% I G it ge t us e 3 at "?

awc§

(c) fl ame t me i) are , p p . 66-106 . A tal e of a setka

D harma D asa and his wife Si l avant i . B egmmng

gav e i n ai t ma n fis t"Sr 53: i ts swam an? 11 13 1

35138 33

(d) i n ? ii are , p p . l O b- l Qa . A l ife of Rama D e p ir ,

the son of T uvara A je Si and founder of Ramadeharo,near Poha

karana . B eginning

46 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

s aut e? gar“

Stair(i mam real a amaze? i t 321

firm“

? 5 mamfi are E lm (St we 33 are fair 3

?

uifl a

flii ififli t'

él’

a a? ftmffi'

sfiti ai rweather?

account of the expl oits of Siho and his son A sathana,from the

departure of the form er from Kanoja to the conq uest of Kheraby the l atter . D eriv ed from the Khyata byMfihano ta N enaSi . B eginning .

(rat she ath W3 vfiare "unit 3 13131 1 5 f 5 umfim

suit fl ash-

Q'

s as s saw? 8 66 3 e a farm s ari

A

(f) 11 61 s t e m233 fi are, p p . 1 66-246. wrong l y des

cribed in the titl e as Rava Mane ri vata . A n account of thereign of Suratana S ingha

,the succ essor of rava Mana Singha of

Sirohi,from h is accession to the battl e in which he defeated

I aga Mal a,the son of maharana' Ude Singha ,

and Raya Singha ,

the son of rava C andrasena of Jodhpur . The two l ast pagesdescribe the encounter of Suratanawith A dhoD araeo

,the famous

bard,who had been wounded in the batt l e . The work begins .

t rq'

s law (13a i i i ufii i fia’

i afii fia‘

i‘

fifl'

l as: i t? gaff ileum E mma fifiiifi'a at ria? ii

111-

uni: 1 . . et c

A A a

(g) 313 G a f f ? fi 3 18 , pp . 25a-296 . The story of JesoSaravahiyo,

a petty rul er of G iranara,and Carana Sajana,

whoprovoked on him an attack by Mahmud

,the king of A hmada

bad,in the course of which Jese was s l ain . B eginning

gazm g e nerate am a? s ine E ms} memes}

Aeat ; e m t r amm? an: gunfig (fit af t

(6) mm "

a'

arr pp . 296-33a . A n account of the intestine contests; for power , which fo l l owed the death of rajaPrithi Raja of A bera ,

from the acc ession of the inept Ratana Sito the instal l ation of B hara Mal a by A kbar . B eginning

t fi r fufit fi refit i t a t l'

q'

63311363211! ‘

3

fit flfiifi

as} : art (1 ate aug ment ) mi 3?

are? flie r gar I

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 A D escrip t ive Cata l ogu e of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

ailfiwars i tWharé (15 1 as? nas 33mm t’tm ai n

3 Ems? wiw is animate t rsr affin e t c

I n the narrative , Carana Sajana L ubavata (cfr . (9) above)pl ays an important part and sev eral duha s by him are insertedin t he text .

A

(rt ) (T3 G E N RE 233 a“

31 6, pp . 456-47b. A desc ription

of a feast given by Pratap a Mal a D evaro,which ended tragical l y

with the death of one P10 6 from excessiv e opium . B eginning :

an £1611 é’

iafiri i t I (re name s! fififi mi} 1115?

(o) 3 7 3 1 SE T 5 a fig}, pp . 47b-53a . A n account of theexpl oits of C ahavana D evo B figavata , the progenitor of theH adas

,at the c l ose of which it is shown that the H adas owe

their name to Midi,the bones ” of a goat which D evc

‘

) had

kil l ed . The goat be l onged to a p ir , who resented the offenc eand wou l d not be appeased , except by condemning D evo towear the bones of the goat suspended to h is neck , and D evo’sdescendants to be cal l ed H adas . The origin of D evo is tracedto B hesarora in Mewar which was the centre of a p argana of84 v il l ages which D evo he l d as a vassal of the king of Madava .

B eginn ing :

s wim 23 1 tfi1 13 1 fi rm 1 t rs i 33 as? m t figfit r

H nfiI af t and fl s i f t 3 6 11 i t

Wm m afia f it s ? i sm ii are , p p . 53a -58a .

‘

A biographical sketch of H ara D asa Mokal ota Ubara form erl ya vassal of rava G age of Jodh p ur ,

then of Virama D e of Merate,

and l astl y of Sekho Sii javat a of B ipara ,ending p . 541) with

H ara B asa’s and Sekho’

s death in a batt l e against G age. Theremaining pages contain a description of the war subseq uent l ywaged by rava Mal a D e against Virama D e of Merato. B eginning

f t zm g'

afienfimafia mm a faafi s t em marsa a a.

are“? a air 1 Qfifi an: a g erm

l I d en t ical wit h chap t er 53 in th e Khya ta by Mfih anota N éna Si (seeMS. 8 abov e ) .

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es -Pt . I I B ikaner S tate .

(9) Wfizfiiafil , pp . 59a-84b. A moral nove l,begin

ning z— tnz m f rat 6 ? 317 111111 1 13 1 1511 11 3 1 611? fainaf tQ

3 6515 1111 6 1 mfimg r smut?

(r) S ant ral ? I? ffifw i t i 51 161 3 61156132111 i")

O \

afif‘E Efi’

, pp . 85a -886 . A work in dahas by Carana VithuB akhat Rama Rajasiota , giv ing the pedigrees of the Rajputchiefs in the B ikaner State . From t he introduc tory ditho

,

which I q uote be l ow i t appears that the work was composed- 0under maharaja G aja Singha

31 11 fl i fl fi ‘fin fi fl a w-

61 3 14151 1

The enum eration begins from the Vikavatas of Mahajana(9\ 6 1115 3201 R I S N

‘

T QE lai n e t c ) and ends with the Favat as ,C\

the l ast v erse being a kavitta beginning 11111133 5 1e t c .

a

(s) 333 133 71 G E ?

pp . 886-90b. A description of the jagir and stipend of A nop aSingha,

maharaja of B ikaner, with the figures of produce,e t c .

,

and the nam es of the p arganas , during the period Sam vat 1 724—Sam vat 1 752 .

(t)—cu at afasfifi1? 5 111131 fl fame

, p p . sob-gm.

A sim il ar,but much shorter , description of the jagir of Suraja

Singha ,ra

'

jc'

i of B ikaner . Copied from a vahi written in Samvat1 7 7 5 (see p .

amzfifi, pp . 9 119 -946. A geneal ogical sketch of the ru l ers ofB ikaner , from rava Jodho to the dem ise of maharaja G ajaSingha (S . compil ed byMuhat c‘) B himaSinghar —(ewdent l ythe sam e man who is m entioned in the introductory dahoq uotedunder (r) above) . The two first pages contain a very p roh xintroduction in v erses

,the rest is in prose . B efore the introduction

,there is a prefatory note of six l ines , in wh l ch 1 t 1s

recorded that the work was copied from an o l der MS . datedSamvat 1 828— apparentl y the original written by B hima Singhahim sel f— at D esanoka in Sam vat 1 845 . The first v erse begms

arias n 36 8 1 3111 i? 3111 3'

S's: fas iui

‘

i

50 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

The l ast l ines,which record the dem ise of G aja' Sm gha and

the accession of Siirata Smgha ,are probabl y an addition by the

l ater copyist .

(v) 11515561 if maa ti aufisfi, p p . 95a-99a . A des

crip t ion of a p ig-hunting by G angeva Khici of G agurana ,and a

banq uet which fo l l owed . Rather interesting on account of thev ery m inute and detail ed descriptions of arm s , apparel , e t c .

,it

contains . I n rhym ed prose . B eginning

famiWt? 113; 1111 1133 1 fi a m fi | fifiafimaa

afi’

i m afig

f l wrt tgz éf wra l 1113 33 1

51 msfiatfisfifi

ma l n p t c

‘

(w) t rails i mam 3m mf t a tafsaf. p p . 99a- l O O b. A

desc ription of the eighty -four vows strictl y observ ed byRathora Rama D asa Vér'

avata. B eginning

(1333; fism sii s! m ai nwas‘tfas t awg l

aamfi éfiufitW3 Yi‘

t I {61121 513 5mmTwas

Sakhalo,identical with MS . 9 (b) described above . B egin

ning :{m il firi ng

-«sit fif t hir i ii 1 5 W 1 us?

Wfl t i fi l m e tc

transl ation of the H itop ades'

a into G uva l eri bhasa,a form ofWestern H indi . Prose interm ixed with v erses . B eginning :

xii-

11W am a w ar 611111 3131 Fau n

(z ) fiam fiififl $ 111 , pp . 19 1a 22G b. A transl ation ofthe Veta lap aucavimsatika tal es into Marwari prose , interm ixedwith v erses . Fromthe introduction

,it appears that the trans

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

111211 11 $ 11 11 11 711111 1 3 5 61 3 711‘

s? g ut ra gt $17?

at t raii l at t rai t; 1511-

1 1 1 aaurfl l mg 1 111 1 11 111

fit ffi[l l

(D ) 1r’

1 t 1. art'

s tar 1111 1 1 , p p . 288a-295a . A poetical version

of the famous story of the fair Padamani of C i t ora and her

re l ativ es G ora and Vadal a ,by Jata Mal a . B eginning :

at mm sfia 1 11111111 1 6 111 8 1711 113 1 1 11 111 t hat 2 11 111 1

fif l‘

11 111111 $111 aram'

nt nfiqfiw11 1111t 1 1 1t a11’

s t isr ftfi? 1

Wt wtfit amt 1 m faais § firw wa nt n oto.

(E ) t 17 11 1517 1 31 117 111 7? firm famaft a, p p . 2956-3206.

The fif teenth vidyaof king B hoja ,or the know l edge of woman ,

by Vyasa B havani D asa . I n prose and verses . B eginning

zfinmua a t e s? ftra 1 firt rtr tfir 11621 1

Qa nt ast t m srtr l fi am fia nt n

afat ar urfiu 1 11

11 11 1 1 110 .

.

(F) aw firs ans s um p P1 1171 , p p . 32 1a-333b. Thestory of the heroic p ig kil l ed by Visal a D e Vaghe lo of Sirohi .

B eginning

fitf mMa rt s"

? wart fi1t 1 t rasrt i firt i ti fiat i l

7111 71 1 a? 6 11317: 1311 115 711 3 11 {1 1 11 1 71111 1 111 111111:

art fit rssfi6 111m} , p p 33401 -339 11 . The we l l -known abridg

m ent of the Suraja Praka'

sa by B arat ha Karani D ana. B eginning

m q fa‘

at t rra f71117 11111t 1 ft ffir 11 111 at y r

The,

advices by . thel

sage /

Lukman to h is son . I n ‘Marwarimixed with ‘

Urdu ’

. B eginning1

0 A Q R

H i l l 11 5 farm Inf ra 1 mar11 111 {1mm

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— Pt . II B ikaner S tate .

3A

(I ) t i t " fit mffl f

s’fl t 71111t 1 t

a

r 7111 1, p p . 343a -367a .

I dentical with MS . 9(a) .

A portion of the Kh yata by Mfihanota N éna Si (see MS . 8

above) , containing the vatas fo l l owingQ

t°‘

1 1 1a, fit s? fl 1 161 , 11311 1? St“

1 161, 3 33A

13 71161, 3 11 3 71111 1 1 131 1 171, ft mns 13 11111, t ra7 11 11

11111 , t 1a 55111? 51 5317111711

'

1 71111? 3? 1 13 S1 71161, arias 13 7118 ,

t ra Fit? 53 1 181

N otice that the order of the vatas of Cudo and G oga D e is

inverted,and the fo l l owing vatas are om itted

t rq'

tq 7 11111 11 1 13“

1 161 , 1 151 31 1 16 , 113 7? 13 1 111

The wording of the text al so differs,though not to any

appreciabl e extent , from the wording in the common recension .

(K) 3f i l 181 3 16 ,pp . 392a -41 1a . A story concerning

B ahal im of G ajani , apparentl y the rebel l ious I ndian V l ceroy ofB ahram Sah ,

who was defeated and s l ain by the l atter nearMu l tan . B eginning :

3?W 113 arfitri 1 $17 51 5 1171 5119 1

two famous thieves : Khivo of N adol a and ViJO of SO Jhata ,

and their expl oits . B eginning :

17311 fear? 2113 1? 1 arsr £ 13 1 1 71111 a t 1 F1 7 1} 1511 11111

7173? 1W613 at? ars‘

ra 1 aia’

t r trt arrsr 1 7 11? 3 111 13 7ri11

71h? [1] 651} 3 111 ti 7ri11“

7 1151? 1 firm fnfs zrr 7112 713?

) afiefirfi‘

tA

7 1311 11 1: t ( 1333 t rart i‘ fl ii

’tfsai,

pp . 41 7a 4256 . D escribed as Rathora ri khgata in the titl e .

G_

eneal ogies of the Rat horas of B ikaner from the origins to maharaja G aja 811151151; and of the Rat horas of Jodhpur from rava

Jodho to maharaja Mana Singha,giv ing the names of the ru l ers

as we l l as of their sons and wiv es . B eginning .

no 111711 7 1 1 1 15 ,1 113 7 11t 71113 1 116 mei t 1

am t ii’mt t 17 1 fl a

ir

54 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS

The MS . is found in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

irs. 1 6 z— s’

égt firtam tr 1197111 711711

"

A MS ., hal f - l eather-bound

,consisting of 1 36 l eaves

,of

which about 40 b l ank . Size of the l eaves l 0 ”

x E ach ofthe written pages contains 1 7 - 1 8 l ines of writing of 1 4 -1 8aksaras . Runn ing Marwari script , al l bv one hand . A ge ofthe MS . about 100 years .

The MS . contains

(a) 3 33? {3

1W, pp . l a -58b. A compendious history ofthe ranas of Udaipur from Vrahma (l st ) to raria Raja Smgha0

(1 99 th ) , who succeeded in Sam vat 1 8 10 . The first three pages(l a-2a) contain onl y a l ist of bare nam es from Vrahma to rayaSiddhartha (1 25 t h ) . From page 21) begins the narrative withraft? Vijaya :

[1 ] t s t 1 7 11 f1 7 111 71 511 1 111-7 1 art s? w 181 3 11 11 1711

1111 ? git {111 1 111111 7111151 1 11111121 1

The account of each ram is compil ed on much sim il arand uniform l ines : first com es the nam e of the m other-q ueen ,

then the number of the horses,e l ephants

,infantrym en

,and

drumbeaters in the rana’

s army and of the chiefs in the serv ice of the rind . N ext com es the account of

.

the princ ipalevents that took p l ace during the reign of. the raiu

'

t in q uestion ,

and l ast l y the nam es of his wives,concubines

,and sons

,and

the years and dav s of h is reign . The account of the l ast rana,

Raja Singha,wh l ch is a v ery short one as he d id nothing

,runs

as fo l l ows

t 1m17 11 5 11215111 517 1? 11111117

1 aaagrat t rt t r 1151

fist 3 71W711751 111 1111 1 1° o r» 3 6 1 s t 1 11 17 1 1

7111 11 rc t e 7 11? at a. 1113 i1ar t ril l? t i ara! 1211111 1 111611 13 313

{s t ag

}“

art t r 9 11 1°

1 to afifi 1 13371? Efit raaflagat

71 1? 3711151 11 1 1? 1 111371 ant ri $ 511 i? 711? 311131 11 11; ast ri afi

ti i f t’

i fit ran‘v’rq t fl 11 711t 17fi1

(6) 1 116133 fl at ra sfit r 71 e 7 1 711t 3 t r 5 153 111 ,

pp 7 1a-82a . A poem in 52 kavitta s in comm emoration of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

56 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS

7511 11 111 5511 1 1 1 511 1 1 1 art ar 11 1 113 1 11°

f1111 1 11 11t 1 1ft

1? 1511 11 1 1 11mm 13 1 113

111 f1 11'

1 111 1 11?S 11 1511 a?

1 11 5 1 1511 1 11 1 3 13: f°1 11 1 1 11t 1 11 1 1 1 1 111 13:1 1 113

1 1 111

711331 1 1 8 111 trt r1 1 t 11 art 1 116 1 11161 1 t e st 1 1 11 1 611 1

§f71111 3 $1112 1 13 1 1 1 11 1 11 1 F1 1 1 351 n 511 111 a? 1 11W

1 71111 111111 111 5 13221 61161 711 11 1 11 1 1111

111 11 11 1 a“firs t i“

an11112

1 11 1 Qu ote .

The MS . is found in the D arbar L ibrarv in the Fort ofB ikaner .

irs. 1 8 : w m rfiasz o

A c l oth -b ound MS numbering 350 l eav es,of which 134 are

m issing,nam e l y the fo l l owing — 1 - l 4

,37 , 69 -96 109

,1 4 1 - 1 99 ,

2 14 -226,228

,231 -234 ,

269 -27 1,273 -279 295 -296 , 328 . More

over,the MS . original l y was not ending with l eaf 350 ,

but hadsom e m ore l eaves

,which are l ost . Very bad l y preserved ,

many l eaves being detached and c rumbl ed . Size 1 14”

x

N umber of the l ines in each page 3 1 -33,number of the alcsaras

in each l ine 26 -34 . D evana'

gari script . Written about Sam vat1 847 (see p . 36a) .

A good many of the works contained in the MS . are ident i

cal with those in MS . 1 5 . The works contained are the fo l l ow1ng

(a) 1 1 11 11113

111? 131 3 111 , pp . 15a -36a . The sam e work as

MS . 15 (z ) , but som ewhat differing in the wording . B eginning :

1 1111151 H t fifc‘

l 111 11

star2 6111‘

s f1 1 1 11

11 111111 261

aa fam fi firmamfia atfa n 1 n

afiqfifi afiFe aa l

31 6! fig a ft arm n a n

353231 am 56 323 ran

fl aara 510

11 11111 Ha n 8 n

Sect . I Prose Chronic l es— Pt . 1 I B ikaner S tate .

I! affim291 fit? marina am: [ I] fifiaw as:

3 33m 35 (f i l m e t c .

(6) {1318 111 33 G TE , pp . 38a -40b. T he story of B hatiRaya D hana

,the son of raval a D ujhasa of L udravo,

and h is

amours with Sajanal a ,the daughter of D hata (sic) , a Sodho

feudatory of D ujhasa. B eginning .

fir efifi i gfl f eam ? a? afif

l

m: G amer en? mi i 333 man“

? an? E l {menu {a a

an 333 1 l o o oe t C .

account of Raja Smgha Khivavata ,a p radhana of Jasavanta

Singha of Jodhpur , with spec ial regard to h is services on theoccasion of the death of G aja Singha ,

directed to establ ishJasavanta Singha on the throne in the p l ace of A mara Singha ,

the l egitimate heir,and al so to the part he had in he l ping

Jasavanta Singha put an end to the v exatious revenue adm inist rat ion inaugured bV the di vari Mfihanota N ena Si . B eginn 1ng :

s em en :firfifasfias? gs? uraarf i I 1 mfim

swim gs? [ I ] a} uafifaafi 3531”

arm-fisher as

’t l 1112?

ffit fl t I man?

f l G l imm e t c .

(d) ( 13Wt ffl fi fl 3 16 , pp . 43a 48a A biography ofrava A mara Singha

,the el dest son of maharaya G aja Singha of

Jodhpur,who was banished by the l atter and repaired to the

c ourt of Sah Jahan who assigned h im a fief l n N agora B egin

fant ff ffl nfi fi as? 353 3: mal t t i i fiaimi {T

fifl a’

i‘

l a? f l (i na?“m i l i t ia firm s Ema

3 1a §rwas l as? 231 6

The text is interspersed with many commemorative songs .

(e) ffl gmmafifil fl "WE I , pp . 49a I ncompl ete , thepages containing the l ast tal e being m issing . A trans l ation oft he S imkasanadvatrimsatika-tal es into Jaipuri bhasa. B eginn ing

58 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS .

wafer mm sift: é>r git

-

Jar -1 Est mm W flfil a?

3mm: saf est a ni f? art as? was t rai tw as an?

H i t ! fi a 91363 351 faaimfim I am} 3713 a ut ism

$6: am 256“3 931 fiat 1 U 5H fa‘

amrfaar aft Ff iamm

”H ill 51

(f) $333 1} 51 313,pp . 9 7a - 1086 . I ncompl ete both at the

beginning and the end .‘The story of the am ours of Kfivara Si

Sakhalo and B haram al a . I n prose intersp ersed with v erses .

A(g) 71111 G I T§§ a 3 18 , pp . l l O a -1 1 7b. I ncompl ete at t he

beginning . I dentica l with MS . 9(b) and MS .

(h ) m t al s I ? amWW? ” f l , p p . 1 1 7b- 132b.

I dentical with MS . 1 5 (B ) .

a

(i ) (1333 aort a? m ama fl ata, p p . 1 36a-140b.

Fragmentary in the m iddl e and at the end . A biography ofTh '

akura Si , a son of rava Jeta Si of B ikaner . I nterspersedwith comm emorative songs .

beginning and the end . The s tory of Jaga D e Favara,the

faithfu l chief in the serv ice of Siddha Raja ,the Sol anh king

of Patana .

(k) U H an? 5? ma} 6511213 8 13 am, p p . 226a -b. Thestory of Sekho

,the B hati rava of Pfigal a ,

who had obtainedfrom Karani j i the boon that he wou l d no t die un l ess he sat

under a bakayana-tree and at e co l d bo il ed rice . I ncomp l ete at

the beginning .

(l ) $02“ 33 3 18 . pp . 226b-228b. A n anecdote concerning Vira B al a,

the great favourite of A kbar . B eginning

tnazgns'

s mart fem? am? mas an? as?

u se ”? 3 5? attain tfit i fl mama g i n ete .

(m ) ( l ar afisf a n ? ‘Efi’

t ii ma, p p . 228b-230b. A n

anecdote concerning king B hoja and a thief,

B e

ginning

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS .

9) :fiq a fl ana ,pp . 280a-28 1b. A story of Momal a

,a

s l av e girl , and Sal ha,a So l anki king of G ujarat . B eginning

WE I (131 1 ares H ififfl {1373216 H 1% (1511 an? 1 as}? (1511

{é rmg i t -0 6 130 .

(r) H ffia t fifl fififl {I 31TH , pp . 28 16-2846 . Left incomp l e t e . A continuation of the story of Momal a and how shem et Mahindra Visalota of Umarakot a and rava H am ira Jare co.

B eginning

t-m t alfiz fifl fi 31326 15116 (151 a1§ [n] as? {15 1121151 [1]as? E rr-fl [ I] a h a 1 fi

'

s q t i“

A smal l portion of the Khyata by Mfihanot a N ona Si , con

taining the vatas fo l l owing

l lfil ‘ 511—112 f t ans (p p . 284b-286a ) ,

was 3 1 3m nfimfis 13 3 161 (p p . 28611

(1333; a?

s i new inf an t? £1 am (p p . 29071

51 1 161 3310 123 161 (161 11 1612 131 are (p p . 2936

The l ast vc'ita is incompl ete .

(t) afl'

fl i t 33 3 16 , pp . 297a -30 l b. A history of Je sal me r

from the attack by A lava D in during the reign of raval a RatanaSi , to the succession of raval a Kehara . B eginning

fiamfit G m: m afia infan t? a unt? I as s i st I nf?

a11 12? (61 71151

313W1 51 3132 1 mfamfi 3 11 : a 115 5

611 7211 I -e t c

(M) E 516 5 (1 11m? m mififira fl 61161 , p p , 30 1 1)

3046. A story of the B hat is Jet o H amiro ta and B anaga D e

L akhanasio ta from their departure from Jesal m er to the batt l ein which the son of B anaga D e

,with the hel p of the Mu l tani s ,

defeated and kil l ed rava Cudo at Nagora . B eginning :

9166 3 113

11351 11 15 1 w mflfia 3131 (TH E s w i m

6111538 1 1 are t i e zflfia s t i rs? 1113 1 I (111 11?

311m 153111“was: l

S ect . I Prose Chronicl es— Pt . II B ikaner S tate .

(v) 1 133 3 3 11133 131 313 , p p . 3041; 3066 The storv o fraval a Lakhana Sena’s marriage with the daughter of KanharaD e

, the Sonigaro chief of Ja l ora, and her e l oping with N 1bo

Semal o ta, and the revenge Lakhana Sena wreaked on N ibo .

B eginning :

63 3 11 311333? 3 1313: (133 31? 1 3 5513 133 151 3 11131 11:s

3 1 {1331 313 1113 3 (111131 3131 3

a(w) 3 111: 3 31 3 51 3 13

, p p . 3066 I dentical withMS . 1 1(c) . B eginning

13 313 333 3 3 3 31 3 33 3 311: 321311 31? 1 £ 11151 5 3 131371

{1 5 113 1321 (sic ) T b?

(510 6 1123 1113 11113 131 3 13,pp 308a-3 13a . I dentical with

MS . I 1 (a ) except for s l ight diff erences in the wording . B eginn ing :

3X x

(13 3 3 3 111 1 13 51 3 ? 3 1 3 31 3 1111 113 3 3 U 3 :

a A Q A x

311: 3 [1] 3131 23 31 : (13 1 1 3 131 U 3 313 13,1 3 131 3 11 11

"

653 1 3?

(y) 313 3 13 1 £1 3 13 , p p . 3 1 3a -3 1 6a . I dentical with MS .

1 5 (it ) , except for som e diff erences in the wording . B egin

(13 1 1 111111 1 13 3 11131111 11 1 111

3

131 3 31 31333 11“ 313

3 13 t 3 11 3 33 1

story of the enm ity rap e Ratana Si of C it ora conceived againsth is brother - in - l aw

,the rava Sfirija Mal a of B fi' di , and how he

enticed h im into the forest to assassinate him ,but fe l l himse l f

a v ic tim to h is treachery . B eginning

1 11111 3 1111 313 13,1 133 311

2

1 3 31 3 51 1 3 13 is

11113 3 13 11

3313 1 1 333 1 21

°

3311 1113 31 1: fl at 1.

e t c .

(A ) 3 111 31111313 11313 13 1 13 3 13 , p p . 32011 The story

of Pathana Midha Kha,king of Madava ,

and his death at thehands of N araina D asa of B iidi . B eginning :

62 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

3331 z1ig 3 f“mfim3 §m m 13 111 13 3 111 1135 1133 3

11 i3 3 3? 3 1 3 3 i'

sz 3? ft mitfit 3 1135 31 1 13 1: 3 1? fizmt hfitEfiifi

A n ac count of the war between ravata Surija Mal a,the son of

Kh l V O the son of rano‘

Mokal a,of Sadari in G odh avara ,

and

h is nephew kiivara Prithi Raja,the son of rario RayaMal a ,

ended with Surija Mal a’s defeat

,which ob l iged him to abandon

Sadari and carv e for himsel f a new sov ereignty am ongst theMenas of D eval iyo (p . 323a) ; fo l l owed by an account of thedeath of Prithi Raja from a pil l given him by rava D iido of

'

Sirohi (p . and l astl y an account of the death of JeMal a,

the brother of Prithi Raja,at the hands of Ratana Si . B egin

ning

{133 W3 3 3 $13 6 1 3333 311?

31313 6 1 531 3?

{fifli flifi f‘

i l

K A

(0 ) 1133 {i 3 13 p p . 324b-327a . The story of ram)

Kh e to’s of C i tora fal l ing in l ov e with a carpenter woman

,and

hav ing from her two sons , and Mero,and of their murder

ing rario Mokal a and being at l ast defeated and kil l ed bv rava

Rina Mal a of Mandora . B eginning

333 1? (1 51? 3 1 $13 13 11 13 1 1: 3 3713 1 3 3 3 fig111331 3 1 13 3 1 3 1f3 111 11133 3 3 13 3 1 31: 1183 3

fi vfi gfi fi g h n m .

(D ) 336111? FI N ? f i H I E , pp . 327a-b. I ncomp l ete,one

l eaf being m issing . A I 1 account of Mal a D e’s— the Sonigaro

chief of Jal ora— defeat at the hands of T riv irita Kha, his subm ission to the E mperor (A l ava D in) , and h l S com ing in possession of G odhavara and C

‘i tora . B eginning

tfifiafi 11 132 11131313 I n? mf3 3 1€ 3 111? 3 13

33 1 11 7T

(E ) 313 11133 zil l iffi'

ffl 33W 151 5 35 H T“,

, p p . 329a-337b.

A portion of the Khyata by Mfihanota N éna Si (see MS . 8

above) containing the vatas fo l l owing

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS

MS . 1 9 z— (Ifigly

id"

33 13315

} 3 3 1 fife?”A MS . consisting of 266 l eav es

,8

”x 6

”

in S ize . Cl othbound

,but l eaves detached and out of order . The l eav es were

original l y l arger in size and numbered,but they were sabse

q uentl y trimm ed at the m argins the numeration figures beingthereby cut away in most of the pages . E ach page contains 1 7l ines of 15 -20 aksaras . D evanagari . Written in Sam vat 1 723

,

under the reign of 111 75 Karana S ingha of B ikaner,for the

use of h is son kiivara A niip a Singha .

The contents of the MS . are v ery m uch the sam e as thoseof the Jodhpur MS . 14

, of D escrip tive C ata l ogue , Sect . i , Pt . i .The work fal l s into two parts

,to wit

a() 313 11 1: 3?

(16513? 31 Effl fifi, pp . l a 226. A pparent l y

fragm entary,owing to the l oss of som e l eaves in the m idd l e .

A geneal ogical sketch of the Ratheras of Jodhpur from theorigins to maharaja Jasavant a Singha. The first pages (l a 2a)contain a kind of introduc tion consisting of a Sanskrit inv ocation to G anapati (identical with that in the Jodhpur MS . 14

al l uded to above) Visnu ,and the Sun ,

a chattrisara'

jaka l is tka

'

parai , i.s . a l ist of the seats or capital s of the 36 Rajputtribes (beginning z— H rt rinraW t . . a havi l la giv ing t henam es of the nine Paramara ru l ers of N avakoti Maravara

(begmning z— fiv’rat and l ast l v a l ist of the six

vamsas,to wit z— Surya Soma Kuru H ari Siva and

D aitya vamsa . Then after an asirvada in Sanskrit , the geneal ogy of the Rathoras begins from the Satya-

yuga ,when t he

men l ived 100 years and were born as twins (yugal apane) .From this particu l ar

,it is ev ident that the author of the vam

saval i I S a Jain. The ped igree of the Rat horas is traced fromraya Manadhata cakkave (p . 4a ) down to Je Canda (p .12a) , thel ist being div ided into four sec tions corresponding to the fouryagas . The account of Siho begins p . 1 26 as fo l l ows

0 A

U 3 13333 3311 E l ft alnffi1111 13? 1 3 13 3 3 3 3 11: 3 13 31 1

313 1 1 13331} 331 1 1 1 1133} 3 13 1 111 3? 33 331 3 513

3 1311 1 3 113 3 1 3 311 313 3513 i

”31 1113: 3111 3 133 13m? 1

332

133 11 3 123 13 35133 13

Much as in the Jodhpur MS . 1 5,of D escr . C at .

,Sect . i

,Pt . i,

here too the Jainc'icarya Jina D atta . Sfiri is given the creditof hav ing cal l ed Siho to P3 11 . The geneal ogical account of thedescendants of Siho contains onl y nam es and comm emorative

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— Pi . I ] ,B ikaner S tate .

songs . The l ast nam es are those of maharajaJasavanta Singhaand h is brother A mara Singha .

(6) (13331 12? ‘fifififi‘

, p . 22b-to the end . G eneal ogies of

the Rat heras,apparentl y identical with those in the Jodhpur

MS . 1 4, of D escr . C at .

, Sec t . i , Pt . i , m entioned above . C on

taining onl y nam es and occasional l y q uotations of commem orativ e songs . The work being disconnec ted and m ost of the l eavesbeing out of pl ace

,it is difficu l t to give an idea of the contents .

The difficu l ty is increased by the fac t that the names are no tfo l l owed by the patronym ic as in the ordinary l ists of p iql his .

The geneal ogies were ev identl y compil ed in the sam e tim e as

the varnsa'

val i described above,namel y the beginning of the

Sam vat -century 1 700,apparent l y during the l ast years of the

reign of maharaja Jasavanta Singha of Jodhp ur .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . z oz— q iz q it fregg

A MS . consisting of 1 1 6 l eaves 8”

x 815”

in size . Cl othbound , but sev eral l eav es detached . Leaf 86 18 l ost , andsev eral other l eav es are probabl y m issing at the end . E achpage contains 1 6 -19 l ines of writing of 26 -36 aksaras . Wri ttenin Sam vat 1 826 (see p . 9 1a) by Khavas Sabal a Sena at B ikaner .

T he MS . contains

(a) 3 13 33 3 13 13? U s“ 13“ WW,

pp . l a—2a . A tal e of

no historical interest .

(6) 313 1: M 113 3 3 13 3 3 11351W m fvfi3? ii 3 1 3 ,

pp . 2b-5b. The story of Rathora rava Rina Mal a’s fighting

with A khc‘) Sol anki and conq uering the l atter’s l and after kfll mg

him . B eginninga

{m 3? 3 111: 11 (111113 11339

1 311313 at 313? 3 31

113 3 15) 33 3 13 [1] 3 1131 353 1 $1 3 133 1 K11 U 3 (311131 1 11 111

33 3 132

131 3 311 3 113 33 i 3112“

(c) 53 3: ft nmm if3 133 3511? 91 33 611333 3 3 13 ,

pp . 56-86.The story of Rathora kd’

vara Rina-Mal a

’s reveng

ing on the Tdas the death of A klro Sakhal o. B eginning

6 6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

3 111 3 33 11 3 1131 3 11 31 11 111 [1] 3 13 11 13 313 331 1 33 1

3 3 111 3 1111 [1] 3131 3 310 31 3 1 11 1 n 3 131 3 13 31 111 13 13 {1

{3 1113 331531 f3 311 31 3 311 3 31 3 3 3 3 13

(to- 313 1111 3 1 1 1111 3 3 13, p p . 86- 1 16 . The l egend of

Sayani , the daughter of Carana Vedo of Kaccha ,and Vi jha

nanda . I nterspersed with duhas . B eginning :“

331 3 13 111 1113 33 1 313 211 3 1 1 2 3 331 331 1

(e) fif ifim f 11113 3 13 {1 3 13 , pp . 1 16- 1 86. A l egendaryac count of the reign of Phi roj Sah and Muhamad Sah til l thec onq uest bv B abar . B eginning :

fif fflms' 1113 3 13 3 3 11 313 11111 1 F3 33“ 311 3 1

3 1313 3: (13 1111 1 3 11: 63 311 13 fawn: {1 31113 3 13

e t c .

(f) {13 3 3 3 11 1 {1 313 . p p . 1 86-20a . I dent icalwith MS: 1 1(a) , and MS . 1 8 (x ) , abov e .

(g) (1 3 13 , p p . zoo -22d I dentical with MS.

1 1 (c) and MS . 1 8 (w) , abov e .

s t ory of Rathora Jeta Mal a Sal akhavata being attacked by theKol j s , on his way back from Sirohi , where he had married

, and

l oosing in the affray B hado 8 13116 and a hunting -l eopard,and

t he rev enge he subseq uentl y took on the Kol i s . B eginning

33 1 113 233?

o f no hi storical interest .

U 3 31 2? 3 13 133 131 31 3 , p p . sob-34h A b iographicalaccount of Rathora rava Tidi‘) C hadavata. B eginning

3 33 33 31 31 3 13 133 331 3 113 13 231 3

fif

§ 3 1§r

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

fawa‘ 5am m ain , gam m amm iq n am t

mi3 a flag was 35113 111 aft ti am: 6 111 311"

I

a

(c ) ammo mm 35? 151 anfi

'

fl fi, p p . 9 1a-97a . A poemin 123 (3) verses , on the s l aying of the Kal iya se rpent by Krsna ,

by Carana Saiyo Jh l 'i l o. B eginningi ts a} $11 13 fatal G l it z flit? 1mm

(t )W3fii fl lfi' a 311211 , pp . 9 7a-1 1 6b. I ncompl ete at theend . The tal es of t he crane and the she -swan

,his wife , in

accusation and defenc e of woman ,eight in al l

,but onl y four

contained in the present MS . B eginning

11 1311 1 l m? i n T % E 5361? fit ? i s £ 15fiat S i Wtas? ail ifi6113? 3511111 31 11

-

3 13 2761 1 1m} a? 9 113 1 31 11 3 13; 1 as?Q a A

am a as 613 1 91611 Q u ote .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . 2 1 :— t§zan( arm?{1 egg

A huge MS .,consisting of 492 l eaves , 12 ”

x 8”

in size .Cl oth -bound

,but som e l eaves detached . A bout two fifths '

of

the l eaves are b l ank . E ach page contains 28 -30 l ines,of 1 8 -25

aksaras . D e vanagari sc ript . A bout 100 years old .

Most of the contents of the MS . are identical with those inMS . 1 8 described abov e

,of which the present MS . is in part

a copy . A l ist of the contents is the fo l l owing :

(a)Warm fistWE T, pp . 1a-29a . I dentical wi th

MS . 1 8 (e) .

(b) aalm‘ae

l lfifl'

fl a, pp . 30a-60a. I dentical with MS .

1 8 (a) . C ir . al so MS . 1 5 (z ) .

(0 ) (111 8 111mfifima, pp . 6 1a-66a . I dentical with MS .

S ect . I Prose Chronic l es— P t . I I B ikaner S tate .

(at) 1 15 11551? 13 1 Pf am, p p . coo -691i . I dentical withMS . 1 8 (c ) .

(e) U H i l fl t ffl g’ffi’

f l 3 16 , pp . 70a -7 86 . I dentical withMS . 1 8 (cl ) .

t roduced as MaharajaPadama Singhaj i ri vata . I denticalWi th MS. 9 (a ) , and

‘

MS . 15 (I ) .

(9 ) $3 123} F I E ? fl 3 161, pp . l O 5a - l 40b. I dentical withMS . 1 8 (f) . Comp l ete . B eginning :

1 11m } 13 3-a 311115611 161 1

"

5 111163 (1 1 1 31? 1 as? {111-”

t i? 1

as? farm: flaé‘

l ifi$ 611 1 111131 111 111211 1 as?“

$113 1

S'

cfi1 as? as? aw 31 151 was

(h ) “TB E mafi'

H I E , pp .

‘

141a-153b. I dentical with MS .

9 MS . 1 5 (x ) , and MS . 1 8 (g) .

(i) 53611 8 11313 6111 13 3 15 1611 13 3 161 , p p . 1 7 1a - 184a . I dentical with MS . 1 5 (F) .

(7) fig fimfi’

IQT G a EN E , pp . l 85a- 196a . A biographyof G ora G op i l a D asa of A jmer . B eginning :

Ifims al m j 1113 35151311: 111 1113 1 111 3 as im’

i 161 111 1 1 11“113 611 611 6511 131 1: 13 1611 111 1113 [ 11 113 5 11 1211: 111311 113 Efirfi3 ? Just 3 11 10 1 111 $ 1611: {1 $1 111 (sic)

(Io) ni t-

a1'

s f l aria 11 : 1t

I ntroduc ed as Maravara re amaravfiri vata . I dentical withMs. 15 (B ) , and MS . 1 8 (h) .

(l ) W" 33 329 2fi'

G TE , pp . 2 1 6a-246a . I ncompl ete at theend . The story of the amours of Panna,

the daughter ofRatana

,a setka of Pfigal a ,

and kacara Virama D e, the son of

rava Rai B hana of I dara . I n rhym ed prose intermixed withv erses . B eginning '

1 11 1 $1511? fag man [1] aim? 6 1111 1: 3 1 1 [1] G I U “Wit1133 1 31 [ 1] gm {tart 111331 1 1 1 F715! and

70 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

Fe? 1 1111 115 1 1 111111 311 1 1 111 111711 11 13111 111 13131 1 21 11 11311 1

21 1 11 1 11 6111 3 1 83331 31111

(m) 511 1? fil

m 3? H I E , pp . 258a -276a . I dentical with MS .

1 8 Compl ete . B eginning :

11 11 131 291 9 1 1 1 111113 1 112? 11111 1 111 11 111 11 111 1 15 11 1 15 11

afig l 1731111 1 15 11 11 11 1 1171 $811 Efiafifih 1 a? fi’l fiil

1 11 111111171 1 111 1111“

11 111 if a} : 31511 1 term3 13? nat ifin 1

tam Hi 313 1 11 111113 1 1 as

(n) 5 m fi, pp . 280a-292a . A co l l ec tion of si x tal es,

of no particu l ar interest,to wit

1 H fi: f l 1151511” aW H i l l If? f l 3 161 , pp . 280a -284a ;

2 : 51111 3 3 1151 “TE? “ 5 a?

151 3 161, p p . 284a -285a °

a,

3 “3 33 21 51 I? 7“I l l I } 3 16 , pp . 285a -286a . Referring toH ara Raja D e varo of Sirohi ;

11 a; 1 ?

11 “1 ing a131 11111

, p p . 286a -288a . Re

ferring to Sekho,the B hati rava of Pi‘igal a ;

: 1

at? ‘I 11 133mul

l g (al

l H TH , pp . 28861 I dent i

cal with MS . l 8 (k) .

(S

I H I E , pp . 290a -2926 . I dentical with MS .

1 8 (l ) .

(o) 1 1 11 £11 1 13; f l 11111 p p . 293a-2g5a . A biographicalaccount of Rathora rc

'

iva Virama D e,the son of Sal akho, going

as far as h is death and the conceal ment of the infant Cfido inthe house of Carana A l ho. From the Khyat a by Ml

'

ihanota

N éna Si (see MS . 8 above) . B eginning

Eat fl Fl % ar“

1"In? {16} zali

’s 7

?

1 111111 § 1 g fim§

2131as? 111 1? an? fast? 511 11 1 1 113 $11? afi[1 ] 115 1

°

1

3 53 as? g

(p ) s afifiz , pp . 309a -325b. I ncomp l ete at the end .

I dentical with MS . 1 8 (o ) .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7 2 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

A

(6) 5 11 1151 1 1111 1 11 1 11 3111, p p . 1 8b-27a . I dentical withMS . 1 8 (rt ) .

(c)Wfifii '

lz , pp . 32b-67b. The sam e work as containedin MS . 1 8 (o) , and MS . 2 1 (p ) .

A portion of the Khyata by Mfihanota N éna S1 (see MS . 8

above) , containing the catas fo l l owing

1 . 1 111 «fi sh 131 61111 , p p . 68a -7 l o.

2 . U H 511 563 ? a’

3 13 , pp . 7 16

3 .511 1 11 1 11 11 611 11 , p p . 7 6b-7 8a .

4 . 1 1a 1 3 571 131 61111 , p p . 7 8d -8 1a .

5 . 111 1112511 11 11161 , p p . 8 l a-82a .

6 .1 111 3 1 111 1 1 {s tars 11 1 1 11 , p p . 82a -83a .

7 . (TH 33 3 16,pp . 83a -87a .

The form of the text is s l ightl y different from that in MS .

8, the present MS . containing more G ujarat ism s . The sam e

remark appl ies al so to the other parts of the “Khyata” by

Mfihanot a N ena Si contained in this MS . and described be l ow .

(e) a}? 313 1 1 f t 35 111, pp . 87a -9 3b. The sam e work asMS .

1 5 (D ) , but containing very diff erent readings . Compare the fo l 1

l owing verses from the introduc tion as it is given in the presentMS .

, with the corresponding ones in MS . 15 (D ) , which hav ebeen q uoted above

1 11 111 1111 11 1 faa 11 111 31

W 3111 11 3 11 111

1 1311 11 wmfi:

11111 11 1 ? $1311;

1 11718 71 1 11 11 filmet c .

A data) at the end,which is not found in MS . 1 5 (D ) ,

records the date of the composition of the kathe’t (Sam vat 1 686and the nam e of the poet (Jat a Mal a)

1 T he l at t er hal f o f t his v erse is om it t ed .

1 111 117 1 11 1 1fe1 1 1111 1

umq’

1 11 111 11111 11 1

m afia 131 1 8 3 113135 11

111 1111 {3 {1 11 1

3 111 117 11 1 111 min 11 1 11

S ect . 1, Prose Chronicl es— Pt . I1 B ikaner S tate .

1 113 a? a ffi 11 111111 1119 11 1 11 11 1 1

$1 11 1 ! F1 1m1111 1 1 1 sift 1 1 3 11 1 1 5 11 1 31111 1 11 [0 9 1 11

(f) 111 111 1 11 3 161, p p . 936-9511 . I dentical with Ms. 1 8 (q ) .

(g) 3?f fl ffifia f l 3 161 , pp . 95a -98a . Left incomp l ete .I dentical with MS . 1 8 (r ) .

(h ) 113 1111 111 8 1 11711 11 1 11 fine P1 551511 11 11 , p p . l ol o- 1 13b.

A nother portion of the Khvat a bv Mfihanot a Néna Si,con

taining the vaat s fo l l owing

1 . 111? 11 1 1 12 151 111 11 , p p . 10 1 11 - 10311

2 . 1 1 1 11 1 case s 12 3 1a, p p . l O 3a - 107a .

3 . 1 1313 11? 13511361 111 1 3111 111 131 61111 . p p . 107a

MM .

4 .51111 1 511 112§1a 11 p p . 1 1011 -1 1 211 .

5 . 111? s tem 11 a1 61, p p . 1 1 211

(i ) 31 11 111 1 11 11111 , p p . 1 136 - 1 1 8a . I dentical with1 8 (t ) .

a

(l ) 5 12? f ‘fifia (H I N T? aamfl fia’ fl 3131, pp . 1 1 8a

1 20a . I dentical with MS . 1 8 (it ) .

MS. 1 8 (o ) .

(1)

MS . 1 8 . (w) and MS . 1 1 (c) .

(m ) we 11 1 1 11121 1? 511 11 , p p . 1 23a-1 28a . I dentical with

MS. 1 8 (x ) . C fr . al so MS . 1 1 (a ) .

(rt ) 315 3 17 1“51 pp . 1 28a- l 3 1a . I dentical with MS .

1 8 (y) . C fr . al so MS . 1 5 (h ) .

(0 ) (TE 1 11 11111 U H fifiififfl fl l I } 3 13 . pp . 13 1a-135a .

I dentical with MS . 1 8

1 For t ?

74 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H is torical MSS

(p ) an im at e firm f l are , p p . 135a-1 36a . I denticalwith MS . 1 8 (A ) .

(q ) {13 3 fift i e s firfl t l a {1 ma, p p . 1 36c -139d .

I dentical with MS . 1 8 (B ) .

a a.

(r ) (m fil er f l and , p p . 1 39a - 142b. I dentical with MS .

1 8

(3 )w m ? fi 3 13 ,pp . 1 426 I dentical with

MS . 1 8 (D ) . Comp l ete .

‘

(t ) {3 1113 fitQua Prin? m , p p . 1431» 1526 .

A nother portion of the Khyat a bv Ml'

ihanota N éna Si , identical with MS . 1 8 (E ) .

(u ) (1 571 33 3? 3 E l l a, pp . 1 526- 1 58a . I dentical with MS .

1 8 (F) .

(11 ) M G1?“1? 31 8 , pp . 158a-1 7 3a . I dentical with MS .

1 8 (G ) . Comp l ete .

A(w) U H 6 326 111! 233 1

3

} al l ay pp . 1 73a-1 80a . D escribedas Rava Mane D evare ri vata in the titl e . I dentical withMS. 1 5 (f) .

with MS . 1 5 (n) .

(y) first f l f fl m , p p . 1 82a—1 8405. I dentical with MS .

1 5 (o) .

(z ) i f? 131 3 18 ,pp . 1 84a - 185b. D esc ribed at the end as

D l'

ide B hoja ri vata .

”

I dentical with MS . 1 1 (d ) . Compl ete .

G oing as far as the assignm ent of B fidi to B hoja by the E mperorafter the death of D l

'

ido.

(A ) wi l t “? {1 am , p p . l ead - 19m. A n historical sketchof the Khi cis, from A nal a down to the conq uest of the l andby H ado B hagavanta Singha C hat rasalot a ,

at the tim e ofO rangz eb .

The origin of t he Khicis is traced to Khat fi , a

pl ace from which they were expel l ed by king Prithi RajaC ahuvana

,in conseq uence of an act of treachery committed by

Pahil a Pandi ra . B eginn ing :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7 6 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

(L ) alfimW3 1 1? H TG , pp . 2 10b-.2 1 2b A n account of

t he m igration of the four G habara brothers N aniga,D evaga ,

A je Si , and Vije Si from Sihoragadha to Pohakarana ,and of

N aniga’s becom ing the l ord of the p l ac e . B eginning :

aarfi I ffi '

l fi'

111m m 3 l mud

m? (l ar « st at (I an af t I i flafifil U s" i t? E m

{I v—rel as? I ma fiat i 3 l2 riff s m% t % ma i t 133 3 ?

ma l l arfi ' t an? ) 7131 fil ms at ?

(M ) 6 21 111} {I 3 13 , pp . 2 12b-2 1 5a . I dentical with MS .

20 (d ) .

N ) 23? mam? 31? 31 3 . pp . 2 15a -22 1b. A l egend ofN ayaka D e

,the daughter of Miidho,

an A hira ru l er of Soratha,

and D e varo,another A hi ra petty r ul er of D eval i . B eginning

E l i a i f ! m? G uil t (I a: an? i {a} E w

e

l l : ah]?

«i t s (I sa “If" wi l t 351 66111? 6 mi? ai r

-

e a

{tit ani

0 ) GT ? at};

{1 E l l a, p p . 22 1b-225a . I dentical with MS .

1 5 (L ) .

t o raid B hoja,or Vikramad itya ,

of Uj eni and a rani C obo l i .

B eginning

ai fuil 3111511 (Wfimnrfim um E l fin 713 3131 am?

“firm? fil t er 1 6 67161 if s I an: arm I ? e t c

(Q) 3 113: “E l i‘t E l ia, pp . 229a-231b. Left in compl ete .

A tal e of no interes t .

(R) {935 mafaw fl 23TH , pp . 2321) ” 238a A concisev ersion of the fam ous l egend of Sade vacha , the son of raya

Puhavacha of Uj eni , and his m istress Saval inga . I n prose interm ixed

,with daha' s . B eginning

afim‘

i w ail mew (1m (15 1 a? I as? {rah} : [ I] in:

faafigm ants: fi at tifsa a t? if 8 31“ fi zz

?

S ect . I, Prose Chronicl es— P t . I I B ikaner S tate .

:s

(S ) E N E {I 31 8 , pp . 238a -2406 . A biography ofLakhoPhfilani (c fr . MS . 1 1a

,and MS . 1 8x ) . B eginning

fiigr 2a 33 ads mad 51 1331 u se a? and a? i ii

i t a? 1113 at? I an? 5 13 32W“:W23 1?(T ) 111 11e Ina

—mt f l arm, p p . 2406-245a . I ntroduced as Vata Pathanari . I dentical wi th MS . 20 (e ) .

(U) E FHWmm ai '

aff ir ma-a, p p . 2456-26 1a . TheB uddhibal akatha

,a didac tic tal e in ‘

v erses,composed by a poet

Lachi Rama (i .e . Laksm i Rama) in the year Sam vat 1 68 1 (seethe l ast v erse but two) . D ivided into eight p rabl ta

'

vas . I n

H indi . B eginning

a t afir and G ift: air-I aft 1111d as mm: I 6 1510 1?

aiFawe 6mm a area m w as l l 9, 31W? 1 1m ffi’fif 3 3 ?

3531 E t fl f l [I ] anauaifi aaf‘

a faagt‘t

(V) 5 1112 113 132 a E l ia, pp . 26 16-2676 I ntroduced as

Vata Pamara Rina D hava[ l a] Jaga D eva ri . The sam e storyas contained in MS . 1 8 (j ) and MS . 2 1 (m) , but beginning different l v :

t i51 iWai l—a: al t YUJST a? [ I] $1611 a I i? rit ual “

am en: i unit mat fi‘

mm 313 ? ii and

(W) 2 pp . 2676-273a . A n anonymous work,being a

tal e of no Import ance, partl y in prose and partl y in v erses

,re

ferring to Raja D hara Sol anki of T odd . B eginning

Efié am: “I ? Fifi (1518 3: (Ti l l El i? [ I ] a (ram: 1?

i ii? af t [1] ari t i s i f t azmn fi rst)? s t i f f an? 3 111 a,

ififigm e t c .

chapter (50 ) in the Khyata by Mfihanot a N ena Si (see MS . 8 .

abov e) . Fol l owed by two anonym ous catas , of no particu l arinterest

,which occupy pages 27 5a-27 86 .

I For a?

7 8 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

(Y )W 3 11? 133 151 33 31 3 , pp . 2786-283a . D escribedas A cal a D asa Khi ci Lei laMevari ri vata at the beginning

,

and as D ma D e ri vata at the end . The wel l -known storyof A cal a D asa Khici of G agurana and h is two wiv es Lei la, thedaughter of RanaMokal a of Mevara and Uma

,the daughter of

Khiva Si Sakhalo of Jfigalfi,and the intrigues of Jhim i

,a

Carani . I n prose with duhas interspersed . B eginninga aWi fiifl fi are 11mm (I a: ant 1 fan: 3: v iii mm fiance;

I ? am? (iii aim—sl id? Fe m f l fifi I (WI fai rs} fin ial

a w [i] ash a ttest [1] mi m a3 [ I ] as st go t ta can‘

t

i i tfiflW a t rim m i

(Z )W I fl are . pp . 288a-284a . A n account of howthe Kachavahas were onc e exterm inated by the T uvaras

,and

onl y one rari i escaped , who afterwards gav e birth to a chil d,

Mal e Si , who afte r kil l ing raga Ral hana ,m ade him sel f l ord of

the Menas of D hiidht’ t ra . B eginning

W I (1311 rim-

dz f t 518116 (sion was: zafit i1 1 1

R i m t rai l t rui sm (16afi n h r? M ai Hf

E it i flfat

(i) assas gm f l i nt 332W is me? H finai . 3

11373311, pp . 284a-2856. Lists of the B hati rul ers of Jesalm er,

Pfigal a,Viki

'

ip ura,and Varasal ap ura . B eginning

éaq m s was 5 2 R an: v rfiza as Ha i r awai t

(m 3mmWai l dash m unflifin t his flat H H

fif a'

é? ) a id 23 13 {ii i and? 1581 31131 211 ) anal?

a’

fifi t I) KThe first l ist contains nam es from ravala Jesal a (l st ) to

raval a Jasavanta S l ngha (28th) . A fter the nam e of each raval a ,

the years and days are giv en of his reign,and occasional l y a

m ention is al so added of his chief expl oits . The three otherl ists contain onl y bare nam es .

(ii) i f ai'e'

rfinai , p p . 286a-287a. Two short tal es of no

interest .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

80 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

1 . 1 11 1 1 1 11111 11 15 1 16 1 111 , p . 30 16 .

s li ver-fl era, p p . 30211 -3036 .

( )ix sfimmi 326 616, pp . 3036 -307a . The story of Supi

yara D e and Rathora N arabada Satavata . C fr . chapter (58) inthe “Khvata byMuhanota N éna Si (seeMS . 8

,abov e ) . B egin

6 6 166 1511 1 11 11 1 1 6 6 16 6 I WWI I? 6 6 (T5 ! 61? l0 A

11? 1 11 111111 16 15 1 1 n 1 11 111 1 1111 3 11 31 1311 sawd u s t c .

(x ) “T i l l ififl 16 @T6 (6 5 6?W, pp . 307a-313a .

A nother portion of the Khvata by Ml'

ihanota N ona Si , con

taining the va' tas fo l l owing

fifl tfl fflfil G 6Wf6 , pp . 307a-6 .

2 . 6 1 16111 11 1 1 s umai 131 1 111 , p . 3076 .

3 . 11 1 11 1111 «mas t 16 111 1 1 1111, pp . 308a -309a .

4 . 1 11111 11 1 1 1 1313 11

1 1 1 11 , p p . 3 l O a-313a .

(x i) U“!m m6 1 11? 111 11111? 11 1 111 , p p . 3 1 311 -31511 .

The sam e story as contained in MS . 1 8 (v) , and MS . 22 (k) , butin a different v ersion . B eginning

1 11 1 1 6 1111 6 1 1 6 1 11 1111 1 11

51 1111

1 I 1 31 11 11 1 1 1 1 11 6 631

{3 1 126 211 fini

a

l 666 1 [1] H 1 1 13 1 137} 1 11 11611 1 (1 )111 1 1111

e t c .

(x ii) {T6 1133 116 6 3 6 326 616 . pp . 3 15a-3 1 76 . I dentical with

chapter (57 ) in the Khyata byM l'

ihanota Nena Si (seeMS . 8,

above) .

(xiii)Wfiafi’

8 6 116 a 6 16 , pp . 3 1 8a-319a. A l egend,

according to which the emperor A l ava D i , when a baby ,was

remov ed and substituted with A l aval iyo,t he

'

son of a p ija'

ro‘

,

and aft erwards restored to his princ el y condition by D harii , theson of A dal a Rava Khi ci , who obtained as a recompense thefort of G agurana .

- B eginning :

3 111 1 11 1 1 1 11 16 1 111 11 1 1 13 1 6 1 16 [ I ] a 6716 171 1 1 1 1 16111 163

(8736 ) 1563831 6 11 16 1 326 s 111 1116 [I ] 1113 1 1 1 1

1

16113111 1 111 11 111“6

Efit 81 31111 as 1 1 6331 6 111 11 116 1 1 51151 3

S ect . 1,Prose Chron ic l es— Pt . 1 1 . B ikaner S tate .

(x iv ) QB 653 61116 1, pp . 3 19 11 -33 1 11 . A co l l ec tion of e ightshort tal es of no historical interest

,to wit

1 . 11 17 3 1311 111 1 111, p p . 3 19 11

2 . 11 1116 31131 11 16 61161, p p . 3206-32 16 .

3 . 6 11111 131 1 1 11 , p p . 32 16 -3236 .

4 . fawn16 61161 , p p . 3236-3246 .

5 . 111 116 111 f t 61111 , p p . 3246-3266 .

6 . mars? 16 611 11, p p . 3266-329a .

7 . 1 11 1111 131 1 111, p p . 329c -330d .

0 \ o\

8 . 11 13 11 11111 1 11 11111 , p p . 330a-3316 .

A(XV ) 1 1 11 11 11111 1 1 G l arfsa 16 3 161, p p . 33 16-3386 The

story of Rathora ra'

va Rina Mal a of Khabara and h is Sodhi wifeof Umarakot a . I n p l ain prose interspersed with duhas . B eginn ing

11 1111 11 1 fi 11161 1 11? 1 11 1 1 11 [ 1] 11 11111111 1

infants 1 11 131 1 11 161 1 113 16 1 1 1161

1 113 [1] 6111 1 1 11151 1

11 161 1 111 1 11 1 1111 1 i ii gem I 11 1 1 1111 1511 1 11 11 1 1 111 1 $11 1

51 1 11 1 51

(x v i) 1111 1 1 11 p p . 338a -3436 . A co l l ec tion of fiveshort and unimportant tal es , to wit

1 . $632 516 166 (sic) 6 f t pp . 338a-339a .

2 .1113 36 6 16 , p . 339a .

3 . 11 11 11 1 16 111531 1 113 16 1 161, p p . 339a-340a .

4 .1113 1 1 16 5 66 , p p . 340a-b .

5 . 1 1 113111 1 9 111 611 11 1 6 131 fewer, p p . 3406-3436 .

(xv ii) 313 11661 611186 31

1 16 Q UE 11 $11 1 11 11 , p p . 343b

350a . A nother portion of the Khvata bV Mfihanot a N éna

Si , containing the va'

tas fo l l owing

1 . 1 11 518171 11 1 111, p p . 3436-3446 .

2 .113 111 1

1

1 611 61, p p . 344b-345b.

82 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ard ic and H istort’

cal MSS

3 . (1 71 151 3 1a fl ank afl g zfii? in? 121,

p .

:k

4 .afii

‘

aasfie11m mm a a? 121 21 161, p . 346a.

5 . (13 Wt (1 6161 8 73 618? ah a ? {at {at

sham 313 f it 3 a? {31 61161 , p p . 346a-b.

6 . E'fifl fl t ? 91 H TH , pp . 346b-349a . Fragmentary .

7 .1 161 1? (11161 £ 11313fifizfi3? fl 6115

, p p . 349a -b.

8 . (13 $1611? 91 3 111 , p . 3495 .

:s

9 . [ms nfigm a fit fame], p . 350a .

N otice that N o . 6 is out of pl ace .

(xviii) 3 6 613132 {bf H I E , pp . 350b-35 1a . A brief accoun t of

the short period in the history of Jesal m er going from theattack by A lava D i and the death of raval a Ratana Si , to theinstal l ation of raval a G hara Si . (C fr . MS . 1 8 (t) and MS . 22

(i) . B eginning

.51< WW mfamfi fi6°

fight i t [1] (1361

mm mm} 1 111; 11 1? sfi‘

t t g afi1 113 11mm a t first ?) ai t?

(fit?) 31211 f‘

a?

(x ix ) i ii ? 1h ": a are ,pp . 35 1a-352b. A geneal ogical

l egend in expl anation of the origin of the Sakhala and 80 11115.branches of the Pavaras , in which they are traced to Sfikhal oand two sons born to Favara C hahara of C hahot ana byan ap saras captured by him . The nam e of the Si khalas isfurt her connec ted with sar

'

zkha , a m iracu l ous conch C hahara hadhad from the ap saras . B eginning

W Wt afiz m l-mfi l t i tan

-

s i t 31 5 313 111

fai th-

4 13? 11 131

(XX) U H fi l m?“5511“ “3 143 3 11111 1 3 813 1? g ti

s? 3 ma,

p p . 352a-353b. Fragm entary . I dentical with chapter (44) inthe “Khyata by Miihanota N ena Si (see MS . 8 , abov e) .

(x x i) 52mm 13 31T H , pp . 353a-356b. A tal e conc erningRina D haval a ,

king of D hara,and two B hat as , Rayana and

Mayana . B eginning :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS

3 13 3 1 11 Tam i mfif fi3 U fa 6 ) 13 3 1 3 3a

3 1213 l m e t c .

Fol l owed by a confuse note accounting for the origin ofthe Jh alas— the ety m o l ogy being from jhc

’

i l ano‘ to catch - and

other Rajpu t s , and the ditko

1 13 31 38

13 1 U 3 3 3 3 15131 331 {T 1

1113 13 1 3 113 111? ninfl zfi31 t £1 11

(xxv i)“

(T3 511113632111 fi 3 18 , p . A v ery conc ise ao

count of the fight , in which rava L fina Karana of B ikaner waskil l ed . B eginning

1213 T irade-Pi 3111 31311: 113 311? 1115 1

Fol l owed by a short note of 1 1 l ines,on the al l ianc e of

rava Ke l hana of Jesalm er with the patisaha of Mu l tan ,and the

conv ersion of Ke l hana’s son to the I sl am . From the l atter

originated the A bhoriya B hat is . A s a resu l t of the al l ianc e,

rava 0 11 35 of Mandora was defeated and kil l ed at N agora .

The note is introduc ed by the tit l e : Vata rava K e l hana ro

beto ara rava Ranaga D e ro betoMul ata'

ma re pat isaha m usal amana kiya te ri vata .

A(x x vn) EN E Wil l} {I 3 13 , p . 36 1a . The sam e subj ec t as

MS . 1 1 (a) , MS . 1 8 (x ) , and MS . 22 (S ) . B eginninga A A113 mm1151 (1

3 1 311 1 3 3 3 11111 111 1,3 13 311 1: t i n etc .

Fol l owed by a short note on Raja and B i ja.

(xxv iii) fiflfi'

ifi'

3? EN H ,pp . 36 16-362a . A n ac count of

the l ooting expedition undertaken by Rathora G oga D e againstthe inhabitants of Mi tasara,

to rev enge a c ertain Vanara ,who

had been insu l ted by them . B eginning

1131112 flm‘

ra 111313 3 11 13 t % 1 3311 3 i 1i? 3213 23 11 1?

31131 113191 [1] 311 11 11 3 1 21 3 131333wi n e tc .

A

(xxix) {1 3 11 ftrvfina 133 32 at fiim 3 13 3 161, p p . 362a -b.

A n account of 7575 Prit hi Raja C ohana’

s marriage with SiihavaD e

,the daughter of Vi jhal a of Marot ha . B eginning :

faint—13 1 3 31

311 11 ffifi(13 1 1 3 3 (1 9 1 31 13 11 31111313

31 1231 m fmnii t i 3 1311 3 131

Sect . I ,Prose Chronic l es— Pé. I I B ikaner S tate .

(x x x ) 31 12? fi 3 13 ,pp . 36212-36311 . A biographical

note on rava B anaga D e of Je sa l m er,from h is conq uest of

Pi'

i'

gal a,t o h is fight with rava C fido of Mandora . B eginning :

111131 311 31 (15 1 a1iiS 1 a? 11 3mm 111 133 1 emit are

3 113} [1] 1 1131

(xxx i) {f i l l a 31 8 , pp . 363b-3650 . I dentica l with MS .

15 (cl ) .

(xx xii) 511mm 3 1m fi3 13 , p p . 365a—366a . A story ofhow Joga Raja ,

a Carana of Je sal m er , fel l in l ov e with a Caranip ari ihari , and at l ast succeeded in marry ing her . I nterspersedwith som e (l it he-is . B eginning

A 33

aflfi fl (sic) 3: 36 FI T? S IN G ? H I G H 33 I 333 i 513:A

333 1113131 [1] 3 3 1 13 1131

(x xx iii) 1213 31 11 31213 13 113 1 3 1121? 3 3 13 , p p . 366a

367a . A n ac count of how raval a Mal i N atha of Mahevo

m arried Rfipa D e,the daughter of Val ho T ud ivo and was con

v erted bv h er to t he viimap antl ia . B eginning :

13 1112 3 13? fl 735i 33 111 % {3 3 1312

1{f ai l 1

(1 33 i i 33 331 111 111? 113: 153? [ 1] 5 35113 31? man t a} .

(xxxiv ) 3 t 3 3sh i f? 3 v ia $133 a?

fi 3 13

pp . 367a -b. I dentical with chapter (59 ) in the “ Khvat a'

by MfihanO ta N ena Si (see MS . 8,abov e) .

a

(x x x v ) 3113 3331 13 3 1312

1 151 3 13 , p p . 3676-368a . A brief aocount oi how Kheta Si , the Kadhalota ru l er of B hat anera ,

kil l ed a Mathena B havadeva Si'iri, whereupon the two pupil s ofthe l atter went to the patisaha Kavaro (Kam ran

,the son of

B abar) and persuaded h im to go against B hat ane ra . I t was

on this occasion that Kiivaro,after overrunning B hat anera ,

attacked B ikaner,and was encountered and defeated by rfiva

Jeta Si . B eginning

e s t 31ifz13i a 33 33? {133 f f 3 2 5k “i f?

33 115 1 11633 1 11323 3 1? I ?

1 S ic forWM

86 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical M SS

(xxxv i)WE B {SrH I E , pp . 368a -369a . A l ov e st orv con

c erning Sohani,the wife of Jata Mal a A roro

,and her l over ,

Mal iyara .

(xxxv ii) H al? ( l anai 3? 3 13 3 311‘

(T am , pp . 369a -b.

I dentical with chapter (46) in the Khyata bv Mfihanot a N ena

Si (see MS . 8 abov e) .

(xxxv iii) 5 11731 151 211 6113 6 {Sr 31 8 , pp . 370a -b. A short

anecdote referring to Jaga Mal a ,the son of Mal i N atha of

Mahevo, and h l S marrying a daughter of the B hfitas,and hav ing

from her a son,Ujarara who becam e the progenitor of the

Ujara Rat horas . B eginning

(tam 3713 {T 323 i mam [ l ] E simmer fa ir i m f‘

i

e,3s

(xxx ix) N it a aura fl aw, pp . 370b-37 1a . A n anecdo t e

conc erning B hati Kf'ivariyo Jé Pal a ,the son of Mah i D haval a

of Madhavo,near Pohakarana . B eginning

53 8351 5.

5mm ma H ff flafii (3 iii ? [ l ] m {T a

’m

111 51117? [I ] mi {1 am2m ! fir st i t am Rafi[J :fin

maafi(sic) fies t a! t §

(x 1) E ?5 138 13 6 {

if ara, pp . 37 1b-37 2a . A n ac count of how

D udo,the son of rava JodhoRathora . kil l ed Megho N arasm gha

das6ta in a sing l e combat . B eginning

t ta aha“

? than? 3363 [u] anemi a .after i t ?“ 3 m

U sl f tffi a t ara? afit ai s en[I ] firs t ? are}

?méiai i i

(x l i) t urn53 3m: fir ara , p p . 372a -373a . A tal e of no

interest .

(Xlfi) “Ti f f 33 3 13 ,pp . 37 3a -37 8a . The story of Pabfi

Ré t hcra,the son of D hadhal a ,

h is daring exp l oits , and h is deathat t he hands of Jinda Rava Khici . I dentical with chapter (5 1 )in the Khvat a

” by Mfihanot a N ena Si (see MS . 8 , abov e) .B eginning

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

88 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H is torica l M SS .

(x l vii)WEE 33 QWJT, pp . 41 9a -436a . I dentical withMS . 1 5 (q ) , except for a few diff erenc es in the wording .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

M8 . 23 z— anagt i H irer ii (in?!

A MS . of 1 2 l oose l eav es x 1 0 —5”

in s ize , Leaves 8 , 9 ,

10, and 1 2 are entire l y b l ank . The pages fil l ed with writing

contain about 50 l ines each l ine being m ade of about 40aksaras . Very m inute D evanagari sc ript . The text containssom e c orrec tions by a l ater hand

,and som e short annotations

are al so added on the m argins of the pages . Undated . A pparent l y ,

about 1 50 years o l d .

The work contained is a summary history of the Rathorarul ers of Jodhpur

,from the origins down to the tim e of

maharaja A bhe Singha . A pparent l y,the work was composed

either during the l ast years of the reign of A bhc S ingha ,or im

m ediate l y after his dem ise . T he beginning is in a kind of H indi ,but it soon changes into Marwari

0

war am afif an?) fat ? afi‘

a‘ffiUs “an: as am

513 313 6 (sic) a} al gefizfia 32fit s tria l at as 5565

Far {finiten af t er am sal e 5’

arm e 332315 761 $1”

t

a n?!

The origin of the Rat heras is trac ed to king Javanasat a(sic) , who ,

hav ing no sons . went to H arid vara and propitiatedthe rs i G otama who made h im father of a son ,

whom he tookout of h is spine (ratha ,

whence Ratl iora) . This son was Manadhata. Fo l l ows a brief ac count of the desc endants of Manadhata as far as Je Canda . and then the fo l l owing pedigree ofrava Siho

:k 0 N

art isan E ri e: {i n fl u e nz a fl at t e n

fiat in 35 11 8 51 {i n fi n i te } firm—in (

it

The sto ry of Siho and h is son A sathana is re l ated at som el ength in pp . l a -b

,but inac curatel y: The conq uest of B al i is

a scribed to fisathana . The account of h is desc endants consistsof onl y a l ist of nam es

,but the tex t enl arges again with Virama

2a) , and O fi‘de (pp . Qa -b) . The account of Jodhe begins

p . 3a as fol l ows

Sect . I, Prose Chronicl es— P t . II B ikaner S tate .

{la afiafifisnafia f ) araa a rear:

aima H a a {T3

3°

i s?{at ara afi'

a’tfl she af t i Tia? aims ? mu

(a? min E l l a"

? aia‘

Ts—fiare? afia 11 1323 13; a nar a} : mi ) art

. A .K 0

{Tm i n H eis t a} am (i anh t rait swam: at aa aatae21

°

ap n ea .

Of Vike and his foundation of B ikaner , there is no m ention .

The khyata of Mal a D e is rel ated at som e l ength (pp . 36-4b) .Fo l l ow the khyc

‘

itas of Ude Singha (pp . 4b-5a) , Siira Singha (p . 5a

b) , and G a'ja Singha (p . 5b) . Pp . 5b-6a contain an account of

rava A mara Singha ,from h is contest with raja Karana Singha

of B ikaner ov er a v il l age of Nagora,t o h is death . The account

is fol l owed by q uotations of comm em orativ e songs . Lastl ycom e the khyatas of Jasavanta Singha (pp . 6a-b) , and A j itaSingha (pp . 7a -b) , with the death of whom (S . 1 7 80 ) the workends . The l ast l ines contain the fol l owing apprec iation of them erits of A bhc Singha . and referenc e to the S il raja Praka

'

sa

asfit ma l t rar afiafifaaafial aiiafiiaafi3? ma (sic ) fat

ass arargt a nearer aar afiai at a art—w arm n

’

a it:s

3321051 1 5 !

With the abov e the work ends , p . 7b. The remainingpages are b l ank but for p . 1 1a

,which is partial l y fil l ed with a

v ery summary account of the l ife of rava Viko— which had beenom itted in the main narrative— with the dates of h is principalconq uests and a m ere m ention of rava L i

'

ina Karana as his

successor .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS. 24. z— airafit i {Tima(maWE THWH aarfiafi(am 0 arm

A MS . consisting of 28 1 l eaves , of which about 70 are

bl ank . Leather -bound . Size of the l eav es 12? x E achpage contains 25 l ines of writing

,of 50 -65 aksaras . D evana

gari script . A bout 40 years o l d .

00 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

The MS . contains

(a) atarrat t rails?fl aura wraiwrlauamaagw fG I lEW‘E

m ara,pp . 10a - 1 8517 . A hi storv of the Rat horas of

B ikaner from the origins down to the reign of maharaja SirdarSingha (Sam vat 1 927 ) Compil ed by Carana Sindhayaca B ayal a.D asa

,the author of the two sim il ar khyatas contained in MS . 1

and MS . 3,but differing from both' of these to som e extent ,

particu l arl y in the beginn ing and the end . The work is styl edA rya A khyana Kal p adruma

,

” p . 10a and introduced by fivepropitiatory v erses the first of which begins

arias sum n H a am maria m m 1 ma stage e arm

FRI

N ext fo l l ow three other v erses,recording that the work was

composed during the reign of maharaya D i'

i‘

gara Singha of B ikaner

,in the year Sam vat 1934 :

i n an gear 1 3 am a l ias; fana E t a :

(tar art ft nu n: «Far I ag

at fat aft er ur n

marge {fir am aft 1 q rfizaaa ma m

aaa g ar {l a (a nfin I ma Qatar aara i

fafa s tair aaatt fi‘ri'

i 9 1a; vfw wail? ma n? "

The introduction continues as far as the end of p . 1 2a, with

exp l anations of the m eaning of the words “A rya ,

” “H indfi

,

and“Mussu l m an

,

”

and a few other unimportant subj ec ts .This part is in H indi . Then fo l l ows a geneal ogical l ist of theRat horas

, from Sri N arayana (l st ) down to raja Jé Canda(252nd) (pp . 126 14a) , and after this the narrativ e in Marwariprose begins with the l ast m entioned raya ,

the tex t being alm osta faithfu l copy of the corresponding part in MS . 3 (see abov e)and continuing so til l the em igration of rava Vike,

in Sam vat1527 (p . 1 96

,corresponding to p . 9a in MS . A t this point

,

the exposition of the his tory of B ikaner is interrupted by theinsertion of four works (b, c , d ,

e) which are described bel ow .

The thread of the narrative is resum ed onl y p . 42a,with the

khya'

ta of rava Vike,and from here to p . 1455 is identical with

the corresponding part in the ‘

D esadarp ari a of MS . 3 .

The remaining pages,146a - 1 85b

,contain a continuation of

the h ist orv of B ikaner from Sam vat 1 90 1 — the y ear with which

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

9 2 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ard ic and H is torica l M SS .

'

(e) afi‘aat (l a nai fl U flnai

‘

I ? if arat i fir arapp . 38a-4 l a . A n account of the wiv es and sons of the ru l erso f Jodhpur

,from rava Jodhe to maharaja Takhat Singha .

B eginning3§ A

m m{1a afiaafiU as 2 5 mm? mel

t aramar i al aaA 0

f t Fi at aah—ii fl at l aafif t mat aa " 31 am? 83 am

aral aa {i

t {3°

sw at 3 (WH I TE ! E l it fl ififl

Fo l l owed b y a cop y ,in Marwari of t he treaty conc l uded

between maharaja ManaS ingha of Jodhpur and the E ngl ish inSam vat 1 875

G enea l ogies of the chief jagirdars of the B ikaner Stateand summary desc ription of their fiefs

,together with a few

h istorical notes in il l ustra tion of t he sam e . Fo r the m ost partidentica l with MS . 3 (b) t he chief diff erence being in the l istso f V il l ages which are om itted in the present MS . B eginning

i s

an: aifan (ante ater far m ara? await (1 a femur

s t rata sawfit araai°

fl aunt at niawas?) 33 Fairs 1

("

await F l t fiffl we? I l ia KQ‘L I‘

T faai‘

téi 8 f l fana 1 H I T I SWA

3 1am 1? an ac I t s i te a ma roe $5131 a a m e t c .

2420 . A detail ed desc ript ion o f a. re l igious contro versy whichwas raised at Jaipur by m aharaja

"

, Rama S ingha ,and term inated

with the ex pu l sion of som e gusais , who eventual l y repairedto B ikaner and were afforded protec tion by maharaja SirdarSingha Containing dogmatical q uestions and answers and

reso l u t ions passed by a re l igious counc il (cl harrnasabha) whichhad been appointed t o dec ide the controversy . and m anv otherdocum ents in prose and v erse . B eginning

aiaar {fii i am ar zfifa t art faaafiRa ma aaai as“?

t uft av? i t even at nmaa i t am aaia ‘

ac'

raa’rart a ana

'

a

i am 13 ans-"

r ffli ifi sit as ? H an-

taran? w h en afii‘5506 1

E rrata? 33 t his {i Sana H a t i was) aaram‘

f e ar as 6

e a Fara‘t sif t cant am aft -13 amara a t rium {1 am a

wri t saws 8m Rafa ar anatai feaufisa t u rate .

S ect . 1, Prose Chronic l es— P l . 1 1 . B ikaner S tate .

(h) ras.—m 3611 1111 fl amesfiafiG iana? Famam; i 'e t

zil l'

3? 2713 3 16 , pp . 246a A n ac c ount of the seven m inorRathora States fo l l owing : Kat a l ama

, Sél ana , Si t an1au . Jfibavo,

A mbaj'

haro,K isanagad ha . and I dara . B eginning :

ma (611111 11 i t 1 far? ( 61 111111 t ara (11 ° liai 61111 a rea nas t aafa a afiaat aafars 11 p ass ara

-

fie s 1

mai l 3 3 11 571 R (1a ami ss a t 1a 111 111 5 17 9 I ra 111 6 12511 11

{1311 aaft ie afin aarq afir'

t afic asum afic t awfé aafie aaaraafi1 ° afimaai‘r mafaa'ai)

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Po i t ofB ikaner .

MS. 25 z—a'marafi

'

fl fl fgarA MS . in the form of a paper -ro l l

,672

”l ong x 85

’ broad .

I ncomp l ete at the beginning , and som ewhat crumb l ed at thetwo margins in the first part . A bout 30 40 a lcsaras in each l ine .

D evanagari script . Written on both sides,but the back side

onl y partial l y fil l ed . A ge : about 1 50 years .The ro l l contains geneal ogies of the O sval s

,accm d ing to

their different gotras , from the origin of each gotra down to thebeginning of the Sam vat -Century 1 800 . The origin of eachgotra is first re l ated in corrupt Sanskrit . Then com e the geneal O o

gies , or pedigrees , each l ine containing the names of the sonsof each particu l ar individual

,and on the l eft margin of the

paper there being a b l ank on which the nam e of the v il l age ortown

,where the indiv idual s in q uestion resided

,is written .

The geneal ogies consist of onl y bare nam es : dates are onl yexceptional l y giv en ,

and the y are no t more than eight or t en inthe who l e work .

The beginning , which probab l y contained a general introduc tion

,is m issing . The ro l l

,as it stands now

,begins with a

series of pedigrees,the gotra of which it is no t possib l e to

identify . 351 inches bel ow we have an account of the N aharaO sval s of Maha jana

,beginning as fo l l ows

[111 115 131 afimanfia gai anargsman

aTa a : 1 11 1°

31511 11°

HO

i a1 g°

11 1°

a?13

°

a’

e rt r 11°

afiar 11°

ffi‘l t 1 3111 63 1 a,

firm a. 1511151111 a saint

11 1 11 511 Q that

9 4 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

Com ing down we find an account of the origin of. theB hap hariagotra according to which it was started by Sacc fi andY ovana ,

two sons of Sripati,king of D haranagara ,

who wentto J3galfiand were conv erted to Jainism by bhattaraka Til akacarya of the Vrhadgaccha . Then begin s the ac count of thedescendants of Y ovana

,as fo l l ows

m t afiaa 13a are afiwar {m as t £ 11q afl aming}

51rd : ant t imer 13°

111 5 11 i1ar ifift anuifimr1az antral :

613 1 511a 611q 61 : (sic) 111111113 61 fifaammagamfil fli fl fam 311 13 013 1 Fiat!

Of the B hap kaua-

gotra the fo l l owing 1 4 sfikkc'

is are recorded

armm 1,are a ai t ate a s fam a ame mafia a

a‘

mfiaar e mfiaar c am: a aha 11° al awrt i t

ma, 1 ? airfm 1 3 111-5 2 1 1 9

The next gotra described is the Vara labdha ,the origin of

which is traced to Lakhana Pal a and G o Pal a ,two rc'ijap utras o f

D haranagara ,who in Sam vat 1 1 02 went to Mathura in pil grim

age , and there m e t N e inicandra Sfiri of the Vrhadgac cha whoconverted them to Jainism .

Fo l l ows the Vinagakagotra ,the origin of which is ac counted

for as bel ow

1L; nfiu

‘

fifixfifl afifilWWfi‘ 3506 325 53lfifi’

s auna) 21 3 111 111 a (mania : 6511111

165 E i l‘fi Faarv

aw ard s as ?! gart er(sic) gal (sic) e ta amfa a’

afiajai (P)a nar aar a

‘

taat’

m m aga'

uaa fiat amfingm aia

afiafaiiat afizfswral faarafil faarfam z ari a aaaia1a1a1ai

s tair faa’

Fa at'

61 65531

1: tairai 123 61 aéai was“

? vata

f iamnii aiafa sul fa aaa rac r aa . ..e tc .

Then com es the N iksatragotra,whi ch is described as hav ing

been founded by the three Khi c i brothers Raya Mal l a ,D eva

Sim ha ,and

'

cacc,of the fam il y of L akhamana Raya

,in the

year Sam vat 1 366 .

The l ast geneal ogies are those of the L odhas,a gotra o f

which the origin is no t exp l ained . With these the work c l oses .

The MS . form s part of the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

The i Part of.the ii Section of the D escrip tive Catal ogue ofB ardic and H istorical Manuscrip ts ,

whereof the present is thei fascicu l us , deal s with the manusc ripts of B ard ic -Poetry extantin the B ikaner State . Though B ikaner is not one of the richestStates in respect of bardic productions , yet the account of themanuscripts found in it wil l suffice to give an approximate ideaof the vastness and importanc e of this pecul iar l iterature

,which

once flourished al l over Raj putana and G ujarat , wherev er theRajput was l av ish of h is b l ood to the soil of h is conq uest , andof v il l ages to the Caranas . I t is a l iterature that is al most altogether dead tod ay

,but al l the more prec ious are the re l ic s

of it s exuberant growth in the past Of the different kinds ofpoetical composition which form the subj ect of this Sec tion ,

there is one particu l arl y noteworthy for it s original ity , I m eanthe “

comm emorative song Co l l ections of commemorativesongs

,or , as the bards wou l d Say ,

sc'

i lcha ri Icavitc'

i,are comm on

enough in Rajputana and it is no t rare to find,even to this day ,

Caranas who know dozens and dozens of such songs by heart .I n the co l l ec tions

,of course

,they are numbered by hundreds

and thousands . A part from their l iterary val ue,which 1 S often

considerabl e,these commemorative songs hav e a great impor

tance for the l ight they throw on the Rajput l ife I n the Midd l eA ges

,and al so— when they are real l y contemporary with the

events comm emorated- for the hel p they give to the historian .

The difficu l ties of c l assifying comm emorative songs in rich co l

l ections by m eans of a desc riptive catal ogue , are obv ious , butI hav e tried to overcom e them by grouping the songs accordingto subj ects

,and according to authors , whenev er the nam e of

the author was known . For evident reasons,I hav e al ways

described at m ore l ength works composed in or referring toB ikaner

,than others .

A l l the manuscripts of B ardic Poetry described in thei fasc icu l us are found in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

L . P . T .

B ikaner ,1 8 th March 1 9 1 7 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

2 1 , D figara Si 24,43

,D uraso 6 Kmm y o Jaga Mal a 23

D H iRA nA Mal r‘

) 9 B A RA 'I ‘H A Kal yana D asa Pi thavata 1 3 , Teja

Si 3 L I L A S A Kheta Si 20 SXD I'

i Mal e 4,same 1 6 .

(d) (is fa rm 5 mm m m 11m m {30

Eh'

fE'

Efi,pp . 1 1 7a ~ 1 23b. A poem in chandas

,duhas

,kavittas ,

and gc'

ithfis

on Rathora Rina Mal a,the rava of Mandora ,

and the treacherous death he m e t in the pal ace of rano Kfi'

bho of C i t ora . B yG A DANA Pasaita . B eginn ing

n i ii I I as am? aw ait

Efi‘l fl u

f‘l “ I f ? I

fi ifis sufu nr n

fit fears sun

are if? a} ? fi t? I

(e) arias I ra swat wil l” 3 335 1 ii

"

t uft s} ii

a? I T mm m y? I T E i ff zfl, p p . 1 235- 1 250 . A series of 7

chap p aya Icavittas by G A DANA Pasaita ,in c omm emoration of

the battl e of Jo t rai , where rava Rina Mal a fought against Pero jof N agora,

to hel p ranoMokal a of C i t ora . B eginning

s is amaf t?asterwig G t at? I

H t'

u as

56‘

s we fawn-

S I

a a a a A A

(f) T H (t urns t un aim I : at w are =r

series of 5 chap p aya kavittas by G A DANA Pasait a,recording the

murder of ranc‘) Mokal a of C i t ora at the hands of C 5 0 6 ,and the

revenge wreaked on the l atter bv rava Rina Mal a . B eginning

s i tas i mashearnas? awfirs t I

fat art i smart:

arm zil twi gnar I e t c .

S ect . I I,B ardic Poetry— Pt . I

,B ikaner S ta te .

(9 ) U H f i lm s 1 ? 3? Qt $1 s trf i? wrfinn

Q Q

a H F (T, m mm m {T EW’Q‘

H T, pp . 1265 127a . A series of5 chap p aya kavittas by G A DANA Pasaita

,commemorating the

p um t l v e expedition which rava Rina Ma l a undertook againstthe B hat is , to rev enge the death of C fido h is father . B eginning

vfi um avers

am(sic) i l lsfiafig

l

:s

Ema antes

an: M f r?

” e t c .

(h ) gmsfiarzrmmam st rum fl HE S } , Pp . 1 28a- l 37o. T he

G una Jodhayana a poem in kavittas , duhi’

is, and chandas

,

I n honour of rava Jodho,the founder of Jodhp ur, by G A DANA

Pasaita . Shorter than the ordinary l ater recensions . B eginn ing

I I safari I I 11 13 ? (sic .)

m at? fi t afizu I

WWamfim I

(i) fimfiwi s a tes ?{1 stair, Pp . 139a-14 l b. A co l l ee

tion of 6 uisanis on Rathora rava C fido,Rathora Jeta Si Khivo

O davata,raval a Mal e,

Rathora Jet a Mal a Sal akhavata ,and

Rathora Teja Si D fi'

garasiota . The two l ast -m entioned nisart i sare stated to have been composed bv the D H A D H I S Magaro and

B halu'

.

Wri s t fi ffl g‘f l U fl u app . 1435-145a . A col l ec

tion of 6 gitas in honour of maharaj a G aja S l ngha of Jodhp ur ,of which the 2nd and 4t h are stated to hav e been composed bvB A RA T H A Raja Si A khavat a ,

and the others are anonymous .

l ec tion of 1 7 gitas by different poets , in honour of rava A mara

Singha ,the el der brother of maharaja Jasavant a S ingha of

Jodhpur . The nam es of the poets given are the fo l l owing :A nH oK isano 2 ,

D figara Si 1 7 A S I Yo Ratana Si 1 6 ; G A DANAKeso D asa 4

,1 5 ,Madho D asa 1 B A R A '

I‘H A N arahara D asa 14

,

Ratana Si D edavata 1 1 , Ravo 3 Si m? N atho 13 .

6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

(1) E 3 55 3: fl u Q9 , pp . 1 606- 1 7 56 . A co l l ec tion of 27 m isc e l l aneous gitas , partl y anonym ous and partl y by the Caranasfo l l owing z— A nH oKisano 3 ,

4, 9 ,

10,D i

'

i'

gara Si 24 , D urasc‘

) 1 1K H I nI Yo Jaso 1 9 , H ari D asa B anavat a 1 1 7

,23

,26 G A DANA

Keso D asa 1 5 ; D H iRA nA Mal e 2 ; RA RA’

I‘B A Jase 20

, RatanaSi 8

,2 1 ; L A L A SA Kheta Si 22 ; V i trH t

'

i D holu 25 ; V A N A SI'

JR AD urago 27 .

(TH “T? (TWfil ifirz

zi fin? {r q if‘

g zn,p . 1 7 7a -b. A

smal l poem in chandas , in honour of rava G ‘

ago of Jodhp ur , byK I N I Y C Khemo. B eginn ing

nHm I w as i ts mafiaarts -

“

I t l iar af t? w il l

(n) mi? E éffl gfi t r un stres 5 74 , p p . l 7 7o-1 79b. A

smal l poem in chandas on ranoUde Singha of Mevara . A nonym ous . B eginning

I | fis t n g, s é l vm safer safari s

l ift s 11ammum I

Saw E f rainwai f?mm

“

diam G mmn

(0 ) 5mm 34m (1 ai i re—m3

, p p. 1 7 9b-181a . A smal l

poem in chandas in honour of Jabdal Mal ik,the Vihari Pathana

ru l er of Jal ora . A nonym ous . B eginn ing

l l tie r II Ufa fair rm: 31 s ifl fifii

a far a ft at : I

fumfiif as? w e

al

l ? firfizrwin] newI K I I

(P) {TIE fifafi 3 31‘

s H i{ I t?! {I ans-fir, p p . 1 8 1 a

1 82a . A smal l poem in vel iya gitas in honour of ran?) UdeSingha of Me vara . by SKD I ’J Ramo. B eginn l ng

a 5m s in Snuff W fanWafervi s ta a sit?fiat; H f? I

0 x A

(a) U fist s giant s 5? arts ari a we mafia 3? “I

t,

pp . 1 82b-1 84b. A smal l poem in ve l iya gitas in honour of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

8 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

composed imm ediatel y or Short l y afterwards . certainl y beforeJeta Si fel l on the fiel d of honour in Sam vat 1 598 . A s usualwith al l bardic poem s of som e bu l k and importance

,the subj ec t

is prec eded by a l engthy introduc tion ,containing a geneal ogical

account of the predec essors of rava Jeta Si , from rava Sal akhodown to rava L iina Karana . Jet a Si ’s father . H ere the l engthiest accounts are those of rava Vike and rava L fina Karana

,

and they are particul arl y important insomuch as,with the ex

c ep t ion of a few scattered songs,they constitute t he o l dest

docum ents we hav e of the history of the two aforesaid ravas .

The account of I éta Si begins onl y from stanza 224 ,and con

t inues to the end ,the subj ec t being treated v ery pro l ix l y , eSp e

c ial l y the part referring to the batt l e m entioned abov e , wherea minute description is given of the Raj put chiefs who foughtwith Jeta Si and the particu l ar horses they m ounted .

The poem begins

Wwas 115613 1: w 9mm

at sis“

6 6 aman : s in I

ataaimfit i a? flame

fasr Eras H ams u fa i t s ite I l n

The copy is fairl y correc t and v ery accuratel y written . A

pecu l iarity worth m entioning is the writing of the vocal ic groupsai

,au asW(, N . The co l op hon,

.which I cite bel ow ,records the

date and the nam e of the man who caused the copy t o b emade

éaq as m u ,s ig ma I m I faa

’

hmri

fault guare i I sinsrtfiQI fiarfi fat s H i atus? I m

°

{mi

} saga s t asi s as film Farmers I I wrung? II

I I ti°

x ii-

st a in em I] M i mi? I I a: I I

pp . 36a ~39a . A poem in 46 v erses (3 ga'

ka' s

,42 trotaka chandas

,

and l kal asa) c el ebrating Pabfi D hi dhal ota,the wel l -known

Rathora deified hero , and the gl orious death he m e t at thehands of Khici Jida Rava

,whil e trying to rescue som e kine

sto l en by the l atter . Composed by Vi t hfiMeho. B eginning :

Fife m as—oi Ina first? I

E ms,fat s aismst art I

S ect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S ta te .

am: vi“aims st ub

aiah‘

i tuefitm S t art I r n

Written by the sam e hand as (a) .

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

MS . 3 . nu: U {at

A MS . in the form of a book,bound but uncov ered ,

con

sisting of 95 l eaves covered with writing,besides 20 b l ank

l eav es unnumbered , distributed partl y at the beginning and partl y at the end . Size of the l eav es x E ach page contains252 8 l ines of writing , and each l ine about 20 alcsaras . Thewriting is by two diff erent hands

,in c l ear devanagari . The

l atter hal f of the MS . was written by pandit Ke so D asa a t Sri

Sagara (sic l ) , in the year Sam vat 1 7 52 .

The MS . contains three works,o f which one onl y

,the third

is of bardic interest

(a) 353 ?n STR EE T ? !“

31 3 ,p . l a -67b. The Kavip riyci bv

Ke sava D asa,a wel l -known work on rhetoric . B eginning

nsrg s w as si s 331

fan fag s a?

sum

(b) (Wais

t £ 31318 as , p p . 68a -83a . A B hasa vul gari

sation of some Sanskrit Rasamari jari , bv H arivam sa. B eg inning

am emits as E li a (H

a s ga s atria I

aria era'

sWs f?

s’

a’m’

s tasis I I 9, I I

of the amours of D ho l o,the son of N ala raja of N al avara ,

and

Marii or Maravani , the daughter of rava Pingal a of Pugal a ,in

395"

duhas . B eginning .

1 0 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

first ] I Wfins

as (I an are? an?

affair fza {i

arrrt i s II 1 II

I 1716? 39! gains s ari

fain i f? m fafifl

fins S i ns} fluffa

s t at at i if ! I a IIE nding

amlis afar G are sits

m t mfi' i ts I

« Fi f i H ait i ami

art‘

s ? {331m sin I u I

The MS is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner.

MS. 4 2—W$3 0

A MS . in the form of a paper-ro l l , 2 12 ”

l ong by -6i”

broad . A bout 202 5 aksaras p er l ine . Fragm entary in the

beginning . Written on both the faces of the paper . D evanagari script . A bout 1 50 -200 y ears o l d .

The ro l l contains a smal l co l l ec tion of p hu takara gita , or

m isc el l aneous bardic songs,part of which refer to the Rathera

ru l ers of B ikaner . The m ost interesting songs in the c o l l ec tionare the fo l l owing :

fie? (ri f t Qt fii'

g’f t (R, anonvmous .

(B eginning : firs t H I S first f l u amam was 6 8 11!

ffia (I l l? Rafi 35,by MA H I Y A R I Y C H ara D asa .

(B eginning : w as usual : 33 as

onym ous .

(B eginning : fa '

fii fas as a s? a l l ]? 513 if? l

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

12 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istor ical M SS

fiatWWW t ri q efi'

a 35,by RA r H oB A Prithi Raja

(B eginning mm—a‘

mafia ):

fia (I ? afi'égfi“a,by B A RA T H A C ohatha .

(B eginning 1 B B B H amai ' t at G ia n

fiaWH E N ! (111 1 856 “3 ,by A s i r e D fido.

(B eginning : at? H ?! ififi

The MS . is in the D arbar L ibrarv in the For t of B ikaner .

MS. e z— éié l ‘ mail fir afar" if their (l i t

(was (1 111 1

1118 :

A MS . in the form of an ordinary book , c l oth-bound,num

bering 3 10 l eav es , of which the first two are l ost . Spoil t inp l ac es by water stains and by sticking of the l eav es to one

another . Containing 1 3-1 5 l ines p er page , and 14-15 a legaras p erl ine . Written al most al l in devanagari by vrahmana Vihari ,the son of Sridhara ,

at D eravara,in Samvat 1 7 30 -3 1 .

The MS . seem s to hav e bel onged to N athi , a Sodhi of D eravara . I t was caused to be written by her

,and contains al most

onl y works composed by her . N othing is said concerning herpersonal ity

,except that she was the daughter of B hoja ,

but ifwe are correc t in identifying the l atter with rfino

‘

B hojaRaja ofUmarako ta

,her personal ity becom es at once definite and im

portant . RanoB hojaRaja,the son of Candra Sena ,

must hav ebeen ru l ing between the end of the Sam vat -Century 1 600 ,

and

the beginning of the Sam vat -Century 1 700 . A ccording toMuhanota N ena Si (Pava

'

ri ri Khya'

ta) , B hoja Raja’s son and succ essor I sara D asa was rem ov ed from the gaddi by raval a Sabal aSingha in Sam vat 1 7 10 . Therefore N athi , who wrote in Sam vat1 730 -3 1

,m ight wel l be h is Sister . Possibl y

,She had been

married at D eravara,and had subseq uentl y becom e a fervent

prosel y te of Visnuism and taken to c ompose rel igious works .The contents of the MS . may be div ided as fol l ows

(a) Elia “P B 3 E ffie“,

pp . 3a- 1 7Sb. A series of Six re

l igious poem s by Sodhi N athi , composed in Sam vat 1 7 30 -31,at

D eravara,during the reign of raval a Sundara D asa of (Jesal

Sect . I I,B ardic Poetry— Pt . I

’

,B ikaner S tate .

m er and raja D al ap at i Singha (of B ikaner) . These are thenam es of the works

N JI H H TE I (I SWIM,pp . 3a-36b. I n 2 10 v erses .

spams , pp . 37a -50b. I n 7 7 verses .

G I QI I , pp . 5 l a -80b. I n 338 verses .

s traw , p p . 8 1a - 104b.

arnafis fl,pp . l 05b- 1 6 1b . I n 532 v erses .

ma fi a,pp . 1 6411 - 1 6925. I n 62 verses .

Qifl’

flfim , pp . 1 70a - 1 7 8b. I n 109 v erses .

poem in 63 v erses,ce l ebrating ranoRai Mal a

,a Sodho,

and thegal l antry displ ayed by h im on the battl e-fie l d of Kfigini . Rai

Mal a was a son of Siva Raja,and grandson of Kfibho (cfr . Mu .

N ena Si , l oc . The nam e of the author is no t giv en . Thepoem begins

I I sm ear I I G i an t im mini

farm"

? Q'Fs z 15 11 as (W3 32 I

ainimi as s e

’

i I

(mini s ages? I'

l l“I I 9, I I

The work was copied at D eravara ,in Sam vat 1 7 31 , by the

same vra° Vihari C hfigani .

(c) auti

sm , p p . 1 86b-207b. and 26 15 Misce l l a

neous verses of a rel igiou s nature , som e of which bv the sameN athi m entioned above .

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

A MS . in the form of a book ,c l oth -bound ,

numbering 254l eav es

,x in Size . D iv isibl e into two parts (a) a central

bodv consisting of 1 80 l eaves (from l eaf 4 1 to l eaf veryaccurat e l v written ,

and containing onl v bardic songs ; and (b)

14 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

an external suppl em ent of 74 l eav es,distributed hal f at the

beginning and hal f at the end,written hurried l y and by

diff erent hands , and containing geneal ogies and other m isce l l aneons in formation . The l eav es form ing the centra l body are

al l written by one and the sam e hand,and contain 1 5 l ines p er

page,and 22 -27 aksaras p er l ine . The MS . seem s to be som e

1 50 years o l d ,and I n a few p l aces seem s to be a copy of MS . 8

,

g.v . infra .

The contents of the MS . may be c l assified as fo l l ows:s

(a) win-“m i a {air ga i t amt, p p . l et -400

,and 220a-25Sb.

Miscel l aneous notes,princ ipal l y consisting of geneal ogies of the

Rat horas of B ikaner,Jodhp ur , and other Rajput States , besides

a few comm em orativ e songs al l referring to the history ofB ikaner and other extraneous matter . This part containsnothing so important as to deserve particul ar m ention .

(b) emi t E 3: 13 l ists m a E i EfiI ti cat s uit, p p . 41a

42b. A smal l poem in 23 stanzas in the form of a dispute between a l iberal man (da

'

tci ra) and a hero (sum ) , as to which of thetwo is superior to the other . The dispute is reso l v ed in favourof the l iberal m an by raja Raya Singha of B ikaner . The workwas composed by B aratha Sfikara during the reign of the l astm entioned m onarch . B eginning

e'

rfs 6 1m fi ts gafin

m : i s: an mini .

Fol l owed by 4 commem orative songs in honour of the sam eRaya Singha ,

by patra Mohana ,A sme Mano

, [G A nA nA ] C o l e,

and G A DANA Kesava D asa (pp . 42b-44a) .

pp . 44a-50a . The sam e work as MS . 1(h) , but en l arged in thebeginning by the addition o f 1 6 duhfis , which are not found inMS . 1(h) , and l eft incomp l ete at the end ,

the text being abrupt l yinterrupted in the m iddl e of the lcavitta beginning kothci ri hil ariga . B eginning

W m er fafia

t iufian mi? t erm I

gram as} efiafit i 3 13 was nKn

1 15 songs , al m ost al l gitas , bv different poets in honour of raja

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 6 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H is torical MSS

of B ikaner , of which three composed by Rat h6ra Prithi Raja ,

another brother of Raya Singha .

l ection of 5 1 gitas , kavittas ,and aukfis in honour of maharaja Sura

Singha of B ikaner by the poets fo l l owing -Rat h6ra Prithi Raja43 ° A SI Y6 D asa 1 1 , B him 6 4 8 ; G A DANA Ke sava D asa 4

,6,26

,

33,0 0 16 12 ,

27,28

,34

, 35 ,36

,37 D H A D H A vA nI Y D Madhava

D asa 1 7 B A RA T H A Sfikara 42 ,H arakh6 5 MA H A n5 N et6 25 ;

RATAN5 Jiv6 10 ; L A L A S A Rupa Si 14 ,45

, 47 ; Vi T H 5 G haTa

Si 8 ,Jodha 7 , D ah6 Jhaj han6 ta 1 6 ,

B hagat6 24, Suratana 1 3

,

Sur6 3 .

(l ) we t t es t m mfflfi Sr flififii,pp . 1 17b-143a . A co l

l ection of 85 gi tas , Icavittas , and au lai s in honour of maharajaKarana Singha of B ikaner , partl y anonymous and partl y by theCaranas fo l l owing — A D H 6 Kesava D asa 56 . KI N I Y 6 G oinda65

,K H I n I Y 6 Jaga Mal a 22

,69

,Pharasa Rama 57

,Rupa Si

7 6 , G A DANA Kesava D asa 40,Thakura Si 45

,58

,Lakh6 30 ;

B A RA T H A Catur6 36,37

,38

,39 ; Sabal 6 41 ,

80 ° B HA D6 Vagh61 7 ; L A L A S A D evi D ana 9

,1 2

,7 7

,H athal a 13; V I TH5 D ed6

Suratan6t a 3 1,7 9 ° SA D 5 Jaganatha 35 ,

Rama SinghaS I N D H A Y A O A G iradhara 1 5

,83

,Jaganatha 54 ; and

by G 6n A Vij6 Rama 34 °

and by B H O J I G A Manohara 84 .

(mus-WW g ang s? {1 affirm, p p . 143a-1 49b. A

co l l ec tion of 24 gitas ,

kavittas,and (l ulu

—is in honour of maharaja

A nfip a Singha of B ikaner , som e anonym ous and som e by theCaranas fo l l owing -: Ka I Y 6 Rai Singha 1 5 ; (G A DANAJhajhana 7 ,

1 9 ; PUVA nI Y 6 Jogi D asa 14 ; SA D 5 Kubh6 1 3,

G oinda D asa , Jag6 2,Vij6 3 , B hop at a 1 0 ; S I N D H A Y A C A

Jaganat ha

(71) 512 1 11“

Qif‘

E I H T,

‘

pp . 1 49b- l 6 l a . A co l l ection of 45 m isc e l l aneous songs

,mostl y gitas , in honour of Sisodiya,

Rath6Ta,

Kachavaha,H u l a

,and other chiefs . N am es of poets z— Ratana

Siy6 23° KH InI Y D Jaga Mal a 25

,D ev i D ana 1 6

, N arahara D asa24

,B heru D asa 40 ; B A RATHA D ev i D asa 12

,H arasiira 9 ;

ViT H 5 Khangara 1 7 ,Je s6 42

,Jhi jhana 32 ,

Meh6 5 SA D 5 Jag6

1 1,M516 27

(o) at e-

res t n 15 8 , p p . 1 61a-1 7 2a . A co l l ection of 45m iscel l aneous gi tas in honour of Kachavaha chiefs . N am es ofpoets -(A D H 6 ) D uras6 33 ,

44 K A V I Y 6 Jas6 30 K I N I Y 6 D u'

d6

3,1 5

,20 (t ) , 25 G A DANA Kheta Si 6 1 4

,D ev i D asa 22 ;

MI SANA G oinda D asa 4 RATAN5 JagaMal a 1 9 . D eva Raja 32

Sect . I I B ardic .Poetry-Pt . I

, B ikaner S tate .

ViT H U Jes6 23 ,Parabat a 34

,H ami ra 26 ; SA DUM5 16 10 ,

1 2 ;SA M O RA A khai 24 RA T H bB A Prit hi Raja 7

,8 .

(29)W U 11318 , pp . 1 7 2a -1 7 8a . A col l ection of 25 gi tas

c el ebrating Jhala chiefs,al l anonymous

,exc ept the 1 6th which

is by Carana B A T i Rama,the 2oth

,which is by Carana H art

D asa B anavata ,and the 23rd and 24th

,which are by C arana

D A RATHA I sara .

(q ) m , pp . 1 7 8a-1 86a . A col l ec tion of 25 m isce l l aneous songs in honour of gods and mythol ogical heroes

,and

Kachavaha,Mobi l a

,Khi ci

,and Rath6Ta chiefs . The names of

the poets are — H arasiira 1,B haramasfira 2 ; A S I Y6 Karama

Si 25 KH I B I Y 6 N arabada 2 D H A D H A VA B I Y 6 G opal a D asa 1 9B A RA T H A I sara 10 ViT H UKhangara 1 1 RA TH6 E A Prithi Raja13 ,

1 4 and VA N I Y 6 A cal a 20 .

infirm wgm sfi U fits a g fa? U affi rm,

pp . 1 86a-1 87a . Five gi tas in honour of m aharaja A nfip a Singhaof B ikaner

,by Carana SA DU Vij6 [c fr .

(s) l°

ta fifsai Pr affear, p p . 1 87a-202a . A co l l eetion of 70 songs cel ebrating the ancestors of the RA T H O B A S fromA je Pal a and J6 Canda of Kanauja down to the sons of ravaC i

‘

i’

d6 of Mandora . Songs 1 1 -1 9 are in honour of maharajaA nfip a Singha of B ikaner . Most of the songs are anonymous .The onl y nam es of poets recorded are the fol l owing — H arasi

’

ira

53 ,65 G A DANA A i D ana 1 9 B A RA T H A D fid6 60 MI SANA

A nanda 35 ,Pfin6 42

,47 L A L A S A D evi D ana 1 5 D UMA Sabal 6

and B HA TA Canda .

(t)W WT, pp . 202a-209a . A co l l ec tion of 26 songsreferring to chiefs bel onging to the tribes fol l owing — Sara

vahiya, G ohil a ,PaT ihariya,

Rath6Ta , C avaTa, Carana , and Pirohita. The nam es of poets recorded are — Kisan6 23 ; A D H 6Mahesa 22 ; A S I Y6 D fid6 5 ; (B A RA T H A ) I sara 9 ,

B hac6 26,

H arasfira 10 ; SA DU Jaganatha 24 ; and RA T H O B A A kbeRajaSamantasingh6ta 25 ,

and Prit hi Raja 20 .

(u) fisfim ( 1333 ? U 166 , pp . 209a-2 1 3b. A co l l ec tion of1 8 gitas referring to MeTat iya

‘

.Rath6TaS . N ames of poets z— I saraH igo lavata 1 2 ,

Catur6 1 6 , N eta Si Kesauta l ,H amira N egarti

j6ta 8 ; JAG AT A Sodh6 3 D H A D H A VA B I Y O Cfi'

dc 13 MAE ARUJad6 9 ,

D an6 2 L A L A SA Jal apa 6 .

1 8 A D escrip tive C atal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

(v)w i l U fie , pp . 2 136-2 1 7a . A co l l ection of 1 6 gitasreferring to Jareca chiefs and Jamas . N am e of poets : D A D H A L 6Khi d6 10 ; B A RA T H A I sara 1 1 , 1 2 ,

1 6 ; SA D U Malo 9 ; SUDHAKAV I Si val a 2 .

(w) m m? U 3D ? 9 , pp . 2 l 7o-21 8a . Four gitas referring to PaT ihara chi efs . The 2nd by Thakura Si , and the 3rdby H arasiira.

(at )w i l l ifia 4, pp . 2 1 8a-2 196. Six gitas referringto Sol anki chiefs . The 1 st and the 5th by (A D H 6) D uras6 .

T he MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

MS. ” 41333, (safest? ! 6We? !

a“faintA MS . in the form of a gatako,

consisting of 72 l eaves, be

sides 10 additional l eav es at the end,which are disconn ec ted

and fragmentary . Size of the l eav es 4? x E ach page cont ains 1 1 -1 4 l ines of writing

,and each l ine consists of about 25

30 aksaras . The MS . is al l written by one and the sam e hand,

in Marwari-devanagari . I t is undated,but appears to hav e

been written towards the end of the Sam vat Century 1 700 .

The MS . contain s

(a) aafirafir (1333 (safar i? I3 fiaz rifia f‘r ffiffi3 T? I ? pp . 4a -27a . The we l l -known poem by Khj riy6Jag6 ,

on the batt l e fought at Ujain in Sam vat 1 7 15 by maharaja Jasavant a Singha of Jodhpur on one Side , and O rangz eband Murad

,the two rebel sons of Sah Jahan ,

on the other . Thework takes it s nam e from raja Ratana Singha of Ratl am ,

in

Mal wa ,who particu l arl y distinguished him sel f in the combat .

and was kil l ed on the fiel d .

The work begin s

"mai n ma a mil (sic) mf‘irt

gmmafia: am gm3m

f H fi‘

fa H gtum ittW i a g aai nt n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

20 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

O 5 y aT 5 s, J5damas , G uhil 6tas , and a few other l ess important

Raj put tribes . With a few exc eptions , al l the songs are com

posed by C5 ranas,whereof the fo l l owing nam es are recorded

A D H 6 Khi d6 1 8 1 , 330 ,Jaga Mal a D uras5 vata 21 5 ,

D uras6 53,

1 82 ,256 , 357 37 1

,

B hara Mal a D uras5u ta 1 79 , Mukunda D 5 sa 1 92 ; A S I Y6 Karama

Si 155 ,T 6 ] O 367 ,

D al 6 52 , D l'

id6 1 15,268

,362

,M5n6 103

, 363°

K A V I Y 6 A 111 57,372 (l ) , B him6 1 70 ,

Mukunda D 5 sa 396 ,R5 ja

Si 1 74 ; K 1 N 1Y 6 Khimo 2 1 1 , 27 8 ,4 12

,D u

'

d6 25 1 ; KUVA RI Y 6

Jogi B 5 sa 23 ; KH I N I Y 6 Kisan6 28 , Kheta Si 1 96 , 1 97 , 203 ,

Jaga M5 15 1 68 ,1 7 5 ,

1 95 , Jag6 24 ,25 ,

27 ,D al 6 1 7 7 ,

1 94,D ev6

45, M5 16 99 ,

104,221 222

,R5ya_

Mal a 296 KH 0 136 C 5p 6 235

G A D H A v i D ed6 208 ; G A D ANA Ug6 1 88 , 204 ,206

, 390 , 404 ,

Keso D 5 sa 280 ,41 1

,T il oka Si 2 13 ; JA G A T A Tej6 379 N ad6

1 1 1,1 69 ,

231,393 ,

Sodh6 39 1 , Suj5na 6 ; JH UL 6 S5 iyo 1 1 8 ;T H E H A B A Rfipo 1 32 ; D H A D H A VA T uvoKhema Raja 1 7 3 ; Cfid6376 ,

Mok6 339 , Rama D asa 227 D H I RA N A M5 16 2 1 B A RA T H A

A kh6 5 1 , 290 ,305

,308

, G haTa Si 232 ,N ara Singha 9 , N arahara

8 , Mahesa D 5 sa 48 , 354 , 366 , Ratana Si 1 84 ,R5 ja Singha 12

,

R5 ja Si 353 ,L ikhami D 5 sa 41

, Saba16 394 ,395

, H arasura (l )1 58 ,

244,245

,253 , 258 ,

27 3 ; B 6 6 A S6 T h5kura Si

333 ; MA 1Y 6 Sohar6 3 ; MA H A RU C ag6 238,239 , 0 0 16 2 1 4

,

D 5n6 386,L fina P5 l a 128 ,

1 31, Sahas6 14 ; MA H I Y A RI Y 6 B hoja

R5 ja 39 , MI SANA A nanda 303,G 0 p 5 l a 7 6

,D ev5nanda 288

,

Me til a 2 12 ; MUH A D A Mahi R5 ja 407 ; RATAN6G ang5 D asa 20 1

,Jaga Mal a 279 . D ugara Si 259 ,

D eva R5 ja361 D harama D asa 102 ,

228 B haram6 62 , Rupa Si 30 , Sakara

1 63, H ari D 5 sa 348 ; L AL A S A A r l j ana 1 8

, Kheta Si 5 , G op51aPuj5 vat a 1 1 2 ,

26 1 , 262 , N ar6 1 14 , 345 ,39 7 ; VA N A SURA D urag6

282 ° VA RA SA R6 Ude Si 207 ,28 1 , G oinda 347 ,

Mal hana 24 1 ;V I THI’T B hoj6 1 87 234

,Meh6 1 80 , 275 ,

27 6 , R5ya Mal a 250,

255, S l

'

ir6 233 ; SA D 1’

1 Kam6 329 ,331

,364

,4 10

, N 5 th6 4 15,

B hop ata 41 6,M5 16 109 , 1 83 , 225 ,

236 ,283 , 365 , 402 ,

405,

R5 gh6 D 5 sa 336 , 349 ,E 5m6 54 ,

298 ,299 , 374 H ari D 5 sa

152 ; SA M O RA T h5kura Si Jagam5 l 6ta 125 (l )1 53 ; S I N D H A Y A C A A s6 220 ,

Kal 6 265 ,Kh 1vas1'

ira 340,Cutaro

1, 7 , Mot il a 133 .

The other authors,who are not C5 ranas , are the fo l l ow

ing—PO H A K A RA N 6 Jasavanta 27 7 ; B HA TA Mohana

D 5 sa 26 ; B H O JI G A M5dana 1 93 ; RA T H 6RA D ugara Si 9 1 , PrithiR5 ja 7 8 , 79 ,

1 1 3, 332 ; VA H I Y A VA T A Raya Mal a 300 .

(d) $13 1 51 EFFE G T , pp . 1 2 l a- 1 23b. A co l l ection of 1 3 gitasand 1 leavitta in honour of H 5d5 chiefs . B efore the first gita ,

there 1S the titl e H ada r6 guna ,which probab l y refers to the

whol e co l l ection . N am es of poets D uras6 7,8 °

[K A V I Y 6 ] Kisan6 A l u6ta D H A D H A VA RI Y 6 Mok6 12 ;RA T A N U D ed6 5 SA D U M516 6 .

S ect . II B ardic Poetry— Pt . I, B ikaner S tate .

(6 3 1151? w e" a t aFt af £1m ar, pp . 123b-13 1b . FortyS I X songs

, mostl y gi tas , in honour of J5dama (J5rec5 ) , Jh5 15 ,an

_

d Saravah1y5 chiefs . A great part of the songs are byB A RA T H A I sara (2 ,

4,6,9,10

,12

,1 6

,27 ,

28,29

,30

,4 1

,the

others are part l y anonymous and part l y by the C5 ranas fo l l owing

z

z—TA sryo M5 16 34

, 36 ; KH I H I Y 6 Kfip 6 1 7 D A D H A L 6Kh l d O 1 9 ; B A RA T H A A S6 1 , 14 ; L A L A S A Saravana 7 VI T HDMeh6 5 and SA N ? M5 16 1 8 .

(f) N ew (1313 1 f t 5 535 1, pp . 1 3 16-1476 . A co l l ec tionof 87 songs (gi tas and kavittas) in honour of chiefs of the Merat iy5 branch of the R5 th6ras . The nam es of the C5 ranas recorded are the fo l l owing z— A D H 6 Kisan6 D uras5uta 67 ,

D uras65 1

, 7 8 , Mukunda B 5 sa 49 ; K A V I Y 6 Pafic5 ina 69 ; K H I H I Y 6Jaga M5 15 62 , S5 dfil a 7 1 JA G A T A D i v6 1 6

,N 5d6 56 ; D H A D H A

VA H I Y 6 M6k6 4,59 ; B A RA T H A N 5 r5yana D 5 sa 84 ; MA H A H fi

J5d6 28, 54 MfiH A B A Mahi R5 ja 85 ; RA T A N U

’

I sara 22, 30 ,

45 ;L A L A SA G op 5 l a 29

,46

, J5 l ap a 74 ; SA D fi Kam6 87 ,M5 16 52 .

B esides , there are the fo l l owing names of C5 ranas,the tribe of

whom iS *not recorded I sara H igo l 5 vata 42 , 64 ,Catur6 B ho

j5 uta 55,D evi D 5na 53

, and N arfi The 3 1 st song is byD H A D H I I s5kha

, the 57 th by R5 vata Kal y5na D 5 sa,and the

7 5th by Padam5, a C5 rani .

(9) 555 313 1 PrWE T, pp . l 47o- l 65o. A co l l ection of 88songs in honour of Kachav5h5 chiefs

, am ongst which a poemJhi

‘

t l aiia'

raft? Marta S inghaj i i t? by A D H 6 D uras6 (pp . 1 481)

l 50a ) . N am es of C5 ranas : A D H 6 Keso 66,D uras6 5

,34 ,

54 ,

7 2,7 6 ; K A v1Y 6 Je s6 33 ; K I N 1Y6 Teja Si 38 ,

D fid6 1 2 ,22 (ii ) ,

24 58 ; KH I H I Y6 Kheta Si 6 ; G A DANA Kheta Si 1 1 , 84 ,85

,

D evi B 5 sa 2 1, 4 1 MisA N A G oinda B 5 sa 59 , G op5ia 10 , Siranga

45,60

,67 MO T E S A RA Cutar6 80 RA T A N I

‘

I I sara 1 6 . JagaM515 20 ,

D eva R5 ja 32 ViT H U Jes6 26 ,Parabata 37

,H amira

25 ; SA M O RA A khai 27 SA D I‘

I M5 16 7, 9 7 3

,88 . Song 8 1 st

is by [R5 t h6ra] Prit hi R5 ja .

(h ) U 1116 ,pp 166a-b. Five gi tas in honour of

the Sidhal asVisal a D e ,Khang5ra , Sih6 , and Sal‘

l j aMal a, whereofthe 3rd one is by Siidana

,and the 4th by RO H A H I Y 6 B aha

gun6 .

(i) 5311321 U 1113 , pp . 1 67a- l 69o. Twe l ve gi tas in honourof P5v5ra chiefs

,al l anonymous , except the 3rd which is

by B igol a D 5 sa B haram5uta,and the 7 th which is by B A RA T H A

I sara.

22 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H is torical MSS

(7) 3? pp . 1 69b-1 75a T en songs in honour ofSodh5 chiefs

,am ongst which a C andrayana A cal a D asa Sabal a

B hado‘

ta ra beginning :

W 5 fat fifiafi{5 1 are? 3 5 3? I ,and a Raga Sal a Sm

’

éu ta ro‘

guna beginning

a? fie? Sit ar aim int 1

A l l anonymous , exc ept the l ast gi ta , which is ascribed toRO H A B I Y 6 H arisfira .

(k m s: afar" , pp 1 75a- l 86b A co l l ec tion of 60 m is

ce l l aneous comm em orativ e songs,in honour ofRaj puts of various

tribes , to wit : D evar5 s Sol ankis , B ahe l 5 s , Sud5 s , and S’

5kha15 8 . N am es of poets — A D H 6 D uras6 1 9 ,

25,60 : A S I Y 6 Karama

Si 27 ,56

,D al 6 14

,1 7 : K A V1Y 6 Kisan6 A l ii6ta 1 3 . M5dana

44, K H I R I Yo M5 16 43 ; G A DANA Kheta Si 40 ; D H A D H A VA

R I Y 6 M6k6 1 8 ; [RO H A R I Y 6] B ahugu116 28 ; ViT 1 16 Meh6 32 ;SA D 6 M5 16 48 ; S I N D H A Y A C

O

A S5 val a G op 5uta 22 ; be

sides : Jhim i (a C5 rani 3 1 ; 1 0 6 1 L 5kb6 29 ; MA G A N A H A RAN 5 r5 y ana 5 1 , and [RA TH63 A ] Prit hi R5 ja 24 .

znnfazr? firafifaar pp . 1 866 A co l l ec tion of 32

songs in honour of B h5 t i chiefs . N am es of poets z— K H I R I Y 6

M5 16 32 ; RATAN6 H ara D 5 sa 6 ; SA D 6 M5 16 26° besides :

B harama Sura 7 ,R5m s D 5 sa A kb5uta 9 ; J0 8 1 M5dho 30 ; and

B H O J I G A Sch il a 28

(m ) fl a,pp . 1 926-1 98a . Twenty -fiv e m iscel l aneous

gitas referring to R5 th6ra,Parih5 ra B h5 t i , and Ad5 chiefs .

The l ast four ones are in honour of the R°

5 t h6ras of Ratl am .

N ames of poe ts D uras6 1,25 ° A S I Y6 D iid6 1 6 ; K H 1

D I Y 6 Jago 23° G A DANA Ug6 5 ; B A RA T H A I sara 1 3

,14 RATA

N 6 Ru'

p 6 24 ; VA RA S A D 6 D han6 2,B h5 ra Mal a 4 ; SA D 6 H ari

D 5 sa 6 ° S I N D H A Y A C A G anesa 2 1 ; besides : H arasfira 1 0 , 23 ,and D HO L 6 R5m6 20 .

(n) (T3381? 33 fl fifa'

cfl , pp . 1 98a -208a . A co l l ec

tion of 55 songs,m ostl y gi tas , c el ebrating t he ancestors of the

R5 t h6T as of Marwar from rci va Sih6 down to rc

'

iva Sajo Jodh5vata . N am es of poets — B A H A T H A C6hatha 47 ,

H ai isfira 50 ;Mi sA N A Karam 5nanda 7

,G ehana (sic !) 3 P5 t u 1 4

,1?un6 8

,

1 1 ; RATAN6 B harama Siira 45 ° Vi T H 6 Sur6 31 43 ; S I NDHAYAC A C 6bhuja 22 ; besides -D haram 6 30

,37 ; H arisura 1 8

,

29,44 ; and Jas6 Sikot ar6 32 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

24 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

Qfi’mi a a? H

'

FE’

G I EWfir?W 3 l fas t {151 1 fame-

gr

(1511 31? 1 Fm an? 111-

m a {Srma6113 57 312151 611111511 121

(0 ) H ai l?“W3 E 13 , pp . 60a-9 1b. The Satasal of Vib5 ri

D 5 85 . I ncomp l ete the text being interrupt ed aft er dil ho‘ 60 1 .

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

MS. 1 0 :— F€E HWm i ? f? (15 1

6151 1 151 51 85331.

A MS . in the form of a book ,without cov er

,num bering 90

l eaves,

x 52”

in size . The first six l eav es hav e been eatenup by m ice near the inner corners

,and conseq uentl y several

aksaras in the text are now l ost . The MS . is rather accuratel ywritten on 19 l ines p er page , in devan5gari . E ach l ine comprises about 15 aksaras . The date is giv en at page 8 1a

,and is

Sam vat 1 826 .

The MS . contains the fam ous Vela of Krsna and Rukm ini,

composed by R5 t h6ra r5 ja Prithi R5 ja— a brother of r5 j5 R5yaSingha of B ikaner who l iv ed under A kbar . The subjec t ofthe poem is the story of Rukm ini , the daughter of B hismaka ,

who secre t l v fe l l in l ove vsith Krsna,and was against her wil l be

trothed to SiSup 5 l a ,but managed to send word to Krsna,

whocam e with his brother B al ar5ma and carried her off , in spiteof arm ed opposition . The narrativ e is fo l l owed by a descriptionof the wedded b l iss of the two l ov ers , and the different seasonsof the year

,and is final l y conc l uded with the birth of Pra

dyumna . The text,in 30 1 vel iyé

'

i gl tas and 1 ka l asa ,is aecom

p anied by a prose tika identical with that in MS . 28 and

described bel ow . B eginning

“E ms: mnhc

n mufwWe? flan

finw mfiwm

[ark a l rfiefi

1 6 1111 21 351 11 512131371 wri te r-315 7111“ 81135 3 1 1113

m i? 611? m m 1111? Q1 fi m fiw 313 3 1

Sect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

t fifimmt § 1 finm nraag l fifim w fifi

g i

m m rh nfimmm afinfif g ui nn w

The O opy was made in the Fort of B ikaner,by p iroh it a

e Krsna, at the order of khav5 sa Sr? A s6ji .

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in t he Fort of B ikaner .

M8 . 1 1 z— WW 11m tril l-

« am .

A MS . in the form of a book, c l oth-bound , but with m ost

of the l eav es detached . Size 9 ”

x N umber of the l eav es1 88

, besides 10 b l ank l eaves at the beginning,which are not

reckoned in the num eration . The MS . is di visibl e into twohal v es , each written by a different hand . The form er hal f contains 1 6 -1 8 l ines p er page , and 1 5 -19 aksaras p er l ine ,

°whereas

the l atter contains an av erage of 23 l ines p er page , and 20 -25

aksaras p er l ine . I n the l ast page,the MS . bears the date °

Samvat 1 9 1 7 mitt,érfivana vada 1 4

,vc

'

im maitga lavci ra .

The MS . contains

(a) 51m m ,pp . 1a-82a . A poem in honour of mah5 r5 j5

Ratana Singha of B ikaner , by an author unknown . 1ncom

p l e t e at the end,but probabl y onl y a smal l portion of the t ext

is m issing . The part extant comprises 290 verses— mostl ykam

’

ttas, dizhci s , and chandas but this number inc l udes al so

sev eral o l d comm em orativ e songs , which the Poet has incorp orat ed into the work . The poem begins with the Icam’

tta fo l

l owingi nt fin ! N ae

w a mfi1 g €m |

Fi ft flfifa fi srifl

m ammufim ea n

-51 53 5 1 an fast

-

s

up as ami d E H 1

26 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

£35115 Ti na are?

was

figs 35111 3mfififfiifl 1

Fi rs i s (6191151 5 111

asafir E sra as watt s 11 9, 11

From the abov e it is seen that,l ike most bardic poem s ,

the work begins a p rincip io from the Creation ,and traces the

origin of the R5 th6ras to Visnu him sel f . Then the narrativ econtinues

,pro l ix and wearisom e

,and goes through the entire

l ist of the mythical anc estors of the R5 t h6ras p auranika and

others,as far as

.

Je Canda the l ast king ofKanau j a. This mythical pai t , which has no interest of any kind

,continues as far

as p . 37a ,where the historical part proper begins with Seta

R5ma and Singha Sena r5 va Sih6 ) . The account of r5 vaVik6 begins p . 406

,with a summary enum eration of h is con

q uests , after which the Poet proceeds to rel ate how Vik6

marched on Jodhp ur to contest the right of succ ession to Sfij6 ,

his step brother,and how he was afterwards persuaded by h is

step m other,the E 5di r5ni to 1 enounc e his right in fav our of

Suj6 and e6 ntent him sel f with the heirl oom s of the famil y .

These are 1 ecorded in the kavitta fo l l owing

$1111 1113 615 1 261

star 3 13 11111 funm 1

as s

an aim me dia}: 1

arm :W 5613 3

mat $6 611 rim? 1

areas? 6 3 11631

i s? 111 61613 11 18 1? 1

The accounts of the reigns of the suc cessors of Vik6 (L finaKarana,

Jeta Sl Kal y5na Mal a,R5ya Sir

’

1gha ,Sfira Singha ,

Karana Singha,A nop a Singha , Suj5na Singha ,

Joravara Singha,

G aja Singha and Surata Singha) though succ inc t . are not

without any interest . I t i s obv ious that the A uthor consu l tedsev eral sources

,before composing his work . H ow far t he

composition is by his own p en , and how far he has borrowedfrom other p re -existing bardic poem s

,it is difficu l t to say with

out a c l oser exam ination of the text . B ut the songs m entionedbel ow , which are found interspersed in the text

,are certainl y

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

28 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

1 m sari i by G 5dana G oradhana (pp . 58b-59b) .B eginning

i-

s mam 3 13611 61 1361 in g en

1 gi ta (p . 60a) . B eginning0 a 0 k 0WWWI fig { 1123 13 32 sil t H ai l :

MA HA RA JA SUJA S A 8 1111 0 11 11 1 gi ta by D aratha .Jaganatha

(p . 6 1a) . B eginning

3 31 ara 511 1511 (13 515 1w t

MAHA RA JA JO RA VA RA Sn e H A : 1 gi ta by B 5 ratha Jagan5 tha (pp . 62a-b) . B eginning

< 3 famfisiz1'

e! sham: $5 121

MA H ZB ZJA.

G A JA 8 1111 6111 11 : 1 gi ta (pp . 636-64a) . B eginning

fi 11 11 5 11 8 1111 3 E 1511 am

1 gi ta (pp . 64a -65a) . B eginning

H i‘

efa 6 1m m31111? 115 1111 as H U I

I t is onl y on page 686 that the reader is introduced intothe proper subjec t of the work the reign of mah5 r5 j5 RatanaSingha. H ere the narrative becomes as diffuse as it can be ,and particul ars bec om e v ery abundant . Unfortunatel y , it isonl y the beginning of the reign of Ratana Singha that is described ,

nam el y his instal l ation on the gaddi in the year Sam vat1 885 , the tik6 , or gifts of congratu l ation on the occasion of thesuccession ,

which he rec eiv ed from the E ast I ndia Company ,the gifts which he received from the E mperor of D el hi in Samvat 1 888 , and l ast l y the pil grimage he made to G ay5 (in Sam

vat and the gifts and al m s he gav e on the occasion .

(b) m t «fia t , pp . 83a-85a,886-89b. Three different.

poems ,-;to wit : twel v e stanzas , partl y kavittas and partl y savc'

ii

yas , on rel igious subj ec ts by Siirata'

,Rasa Kh5, and other

poets ; a gi ta of invocation to the A 1 (M5 t5 ) and five kavittas

exal ting the sati practice . The first of the l ast -m entionedI cavittas begins

23 61 {1316161 fiat

s na i ai aisr snafl

Sect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I,B ikaner S tate .

(6 ) q m rmfi as uem 9161 , p p . 90a-1 88a .

The wel l -known vul garization of the Mah5bh5 rata in n al a ,

by sami Sarfip a D 5 sa . Composed in Samvat B eginning

[ fifififil 11 gmeiemfiznfi513 sm a fiarflfit

‘

rfiufia? “71117 2111 1315 11 r n

if“ 11 winfit s as?"

fates t immfir 1

mm wggq 511

m ffit

wiz finn 3 71 wh e n

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

Ms m z—fi mi: (1 5 8131511 {QT «31 .

A'

MS . in the form of a book ,1 1

” x 7 ”

in size . N umber ofl eav es 5 1 5 . From 2 1 to 25 l ines of writing p er page , and from1 8 to 24 aksaras p er l ine . The MS . is apparentl y al l written byone and the sam e hand , in beautiful D evan5 gari , but the first1 7 3 l eav es are written m ore careful l y than the rest . The col ophons bear neither date nor nam e of the copyist , but the MS .

seem s to be som e 200 years o l d , at the m ost .

The MS . contains

(a) 63? H rs U {3 1, pp . l a- l 3o. T he dil hc'

is of D hol o

and M5 rii in the sam e recension of MS . 9 (a) above , but withdifierent readings . 395 claims in al l . B egmning

11 5m 11 Tim?“SW“f“?

13111115? 31161 fi-fiifii 1

T h e work was pub l ish ed at I ndore in Samvat 1909 , and again in

B om bay in Samvat 1 954 .

30 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

(5) mflaifim afiamafiza ,pp . l 4a -36a . A Marwari rifac i

m ento of the wel l -known l ov e story of Madhav5nal a and K5

makandal 5 ,composed by i caka Kusal al 5 bha at Jesal m er , in

the year Sam vat 1 6 1 6 (2 sambata sola[so] l otarai , st . underthe reign of r5 va1a Mal a D e

,for the amusem ent of kum5 ra

H ari R5 ja (st . I n 553 v erses , inc l uding caup ais , duhfis ,and Prakrit gahfis . B eginning

261 v61m Rfifl fa 3 1 6m:

wre nc

h H G fig s? 113 1 133 3113: 5111 11 81 3 3: 1

Wil l ara : 1131 13

q a wda tfiafiw ufin

11W 11 stem} 71111611611 11 13116 1 1

$11 11 12 19611311 stat us 1

i a ant i—G fife fag

’

r(f l ? 1

(0 ) warn s m ama 611121 35116 111 E H ,pp . 36a -60a . A n

other m etrical rifacim ento of the sam e story,in H indi , by A l am ,

a Muhammadan poet . Composed in the (H ij ra) year 99 1 (sauanavasé ikc

'

inave‘

,p . 36b) during the reign of A kbar (A D .

I n caupais and duhfis . B eginning

uafimt 113 1 5 m ui i l6115 5 1118 {i ts 6111 611111 1

1111"

5131 wag s (are?

as 112 t % E 651'

611 3 111511

(d) nmarauumu M i f? 1 1111f as , p p . 6 l a - l 39o.

A third, and l engthier , rifac imento of the sam e story ,

in Mar

wari aubr'is,by G anapati, the son of N ara S5 (see p . 139a) .

Composed at A m rap adra ,on the N armad5

,in the year Sam vat

1 584 (veda bhuiarigama baria SaSi I Vikramavarasa vi cara ,p . 1 39a)

under the reign of r5n6 N 5ga (2 Ugrasena ku l i Ugrabal a ranau

N 5ga nareéa,

B eginning :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

32 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

W 111? 532

1“5 1111 fi fam if wa ? e o n a rmi es?

The MS . is preserved in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . 1 8 - mm q m fi'

ag e .

A MS . in the form of a book,c l oth bound

, 6”

x 8 7} -1 0”

size . The present number of l eav es 1s 349 ,of which about

40 are b l ank ,and about a dozen detached . The MS . in origin

contained som e more l eav es which are now l ost . From 14 to1 7 l ines p er page , and about 30 aksaras p er l ine . D evan5gari

script . The MS . seem s to be al l written by one hand . Thenam e of the copyist is Pema R5 ja, a pupil of Mathena Pandi tA nandaji , and he wrote the MS . in B ikaner

,between Samvat

1 724 (p . 1 1 9 11) and 1 727 (p . 1 28b) .Leaving aside smal l and unimportant matters

,the chief

contents of the MS . are the fo l l owing

(a)W , pp . l o-2b. A smal l col l ec tion of ridd l es,in

v erses .

(b) wfamuii U N ifi’fl, pp . 3a-4b. A poem in 1 4

chap p aya kavittas in comm emoration of I I m5 D e , the B hat iy5nir5ni of Jodhp ur , who after hav ing been irreconcil ab l e with herhusband

,r5 va M5 l a D e

,for years

,sacrificed hersel f on his pyre

when he died . C fr . B eser . C at . , Sect . 1, p t . 11, MS . 22 (xxiv ) .

I n MS . C . 50 (see Progress Rep ort for 1 9 1 5 ,p . the poem

is attributed to B 5 ratha A S6,a C5rana who l iv ed at the court

of M5 l a D e . B eginning

fl a i r—raft ?

fi fif fim m fi 1

Ka i l a

(c) 31 8 13: fit a(13191, pp . 4b 5b. The sam e work as al

ready m et with in‘

MS . 66 (b) abov e , but containing many different readings . I n 25 stanzas . A n6 nymous . B eginning :

S ect . I I,B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

W3 11? E 121 11 3 111

1 1 11 e tc 3 111 1

(d) 37 11373 , pp . 10a - 1 7a . A m oral tal e in caup ai s and

duhc'

is 111 which the chastity (sata) of a q ueen ,Men5 ,

is put totest by a mal aria Ratan5 . Composed by a poet S5dhana . I nH mfi. B eginning

5111111 f f me’

{i m am

am awfifit w fim 1

(e) U H w as“? 35 fl it , p . 1 7a . A gi ta comm emoratingthe part which Padama Singha

,the son of r5j5 Karana Singha

of B ikaner took in the fam ous q uarrel between his brotherMohana Singha and the I mperial kotwal , ov er the pet deer ofMohana Singha . B eginning

I fi'

gfii 3511133 H I T 171611? 3331511

(f) 6 3 13311 flififii, pp . 2063 66. A col l ection ofm iscel l aneous savaigas and kavittas .

(9) gr2531 U {B L pp 50a-5 l a . The (l imits of Je thavc‘)Mehau ta

, 36 in al l,inspired to the viraha emotion . B egin

ningam fair 5112

6 13 32111 ism 11 1 flfi 1

£ 13111 £ 11331 1 11 1

’s

nfs s 3 1 111 5131minus 11 11

(h) Fi f fl fig “(T SE T. pp . 5 l o-S2a . The m oral duhci s o f

Moha1nadiy6 , 1 7 in al l . B eginning

333 5 {1111 3 1211?

111 63 1 3113

1111 33s?613111 1

K i w i"

3111’s

a ah g a a’ifl finr n

(i)Wt {5 1, pp . 52a -53a . A co l l ection of about 30

m iscel l aneous di’t hfis .

34 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

(7) 3533 B I G"

(I {3 L pp . 57a -7 7a . The story of D ho l 6and Mara in 434 (l ithe

—is . being the sam e work as al ready m e t

with in MS . 3 (c) and MS . 9 (a) abov e , but d i lf erm g 1n thereadings as we l l as in that it contains an introduc tion which isnot found in the two l atter MSS . T h e gc

'

iha 13161 fling (N )

with whi ch these two MSS . begin . is the 30 th v erse in the p resent MS . The work begins

m smut G’

rfifl

aim 11 161 1 m afia 1

fin e 3151 3? 33 1713$1 111 a} 15113 13 1 11611

sfiai 7161 (H afaraft

e fas'

af t: fummt 1

(k) H aw aii , p p . 7 76 A m oral tal e in 1 13 (l uhfis,in

t erm ix ed with prose (vartté ) , by D 5ma see (MM I n

Jaipuri-Marwari . B eginning .

fwfif } 111 11 afiq

{a 61181 F3 61 m fi 1

11 3 31 9181 31 : fave s

fins’

6113 613 N e w11 1, 11

am? 11 sfiut am 611: fl ai l 5 1111113 6171 an 1

35131211 are 511 15113 1

(l ) m uaaimamm“

ag q i , pp . 96a - 1 1 9b. The sam e workas MS . 1 2 (b) q .v .

,copied in the year Sam vat 1 724 .

(m ) fi nnfis t m, p p . 1 2011 - 1 2817 . A poem in 206 v erseson the rape of Rukm ini by Krsna ,

composed by Vithal a D 5 sa(see st . I n duha

'

s,kavittas

, gahfis , and chandas . B eginning

e afiu 15115 11 a1 t < 1 e ra?

mmmfiare a : 1 1m? 1

5 1113 1 31

11113 11 5 11151111 9 11 151

at: {1 8 132 55113 6111 ara? 11 r 11

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

36 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

fart"

? 116 $8 afifi-Tt ifi H is

mi? 5 13 1 35511 611 161 1

H fi ea 11 11851 $ 3 6 1 11 61

11161m fag? 61 5161 11 11 11

(0 ) 3 1323 31 18 1 H i t 5 3 , pp . l 69a- 1 7 2a . A smal l poem in

24 savaigiis , describing the twe l ye m onths of the year , by thesam e Sundara m entioned abov e . B eginning

N

fit $ 3 1 31 $115

”

7 11: fl ifii eart fa its fms terrai n! 1

33 7518 33 3} 326

7 $ 211 , pp . 1 73a- l 92o. The sam e transl ation of the Vetci l a - tal es as found in MS . 1 5 (z ) of D escr . C at

Sec t . i , pt . ii, but incomp l ete , the pages containing the first t enkathc

’

is and part of the e l ev enth , hav ing gone l ost . The l aststanza of the work records that the transl ation was made forra

'

jakumci ra A nfip a Singha of B ikaner .

fig? $ 111fi=1

°

8

31? 1561113 1 3 1111: 1

amwil e 3111111

11 11511 afiff was 11 11: 11

(q ) fifafi-I ZI T 51 113 111 6 3 , pp . l 93a-247a . The wel l -knowntreatise on alarnkci ra by Keso D 5 sa (composed Sam vatB eginning from the 3rd adhgc

'

iga . (C fr MS . 3 (a ) above ) .

of the am ours of Rina Mal a Kh5bariy6 with the Sodhi wife ofh is brother B h5 ra Mal a . I n prose m ixed with duke-is . I ncom

p l et e in the beginning , the first two three l ines being brokenaway . I n the co l ophon

,the work is cal l ed 111317 11 , not are

B eginning

t ra fun-11 61 ii $§1€ 1t 11 1 11 1 11 1 «

31311 11

in: fiffifiz 1 81131 13

1 1slim a 111m?“

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

Sect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pi . I B ikaner S tate .

Ms. 141 : 1113 1 1 1115115 121

A MS . original l y consisting of 1 7 8 l eav es,but now reduced

to onl y 140 , the remaining l eaves hav ing gone l ost . Cl othbound , but wi th al l the l eav es detached ; in fac t the presentcov er does no t seem to be the original cov er of the MS . Sizeof the l eav es about 9 ”

x The l ast 46 l eav es of the MS . are

bl ank . The l eav es covered with writing contain from 14 to 1 8l mesp er page , and from 1 1 to 2 1 aksaras p er l ine . Most of th ewri tmg is in l arge and beautiful devan5gari . Page 1206 giv esthe nam e of the copyist as Probita Sri Krsna

,and the date of

the MS . as Sam vat 1 8 10 .

The MS . contains cml v one work,to wit

tun-

1 5 1 $ 113 1 g em-

e u waf fle s}? (1 E 1131 me an

f l m . pp . 3a - 1 20b. A poem in various m etres inhonour of m ah5 r5 j5 G aja Singha of B ikaner ,“

who reigned fromSam vat 1 802 to Sam vat 1 844 . B y C5 rana G 5 dana G 0 p in5 t ha .

Fragm entary owing to the l oss of 27 l eav es (2 ,19

,20

,22

, 37 -8,

42 -3,53 -4

,6 1

,7 2 -4

,86 -9 3

,105 -7

,A fter the customary

introduc tory stanzas , the poem opens with a kavistrisargi vada ,

0 1°

a dial ogue between the Poet and h is wife in praise of mah5

r5 j5 G aja Singha . Then com es the geneal ogical accoun t of thepredecessors of G aja Singha , at first v ery concise

,then by and

by m ore ampl e . The account of r5 va Vik6 is found at pages1 1a- 14b

‘

of the MS . Then fo l l ow the accounts of N ar6 (pp . 1 4b

15a) , L i'

ina Karana (pp . 1 5a -b) , Jeta Si (pp . l 5o- 1 6a ) , Kal y5naMal a (pp . l 6a-b) , R5ya Singha (pp . 1 6b D al ap ata Singhaand Siira Singha (pp .

— 27b) Karana Singha (pp . 28a-b) , A nfi

p a Singha (pp 2811 -3511) and Sariip a Singha (pp . 35b Ofthese

,the m ost diffuse are those of R5ya Singha and A niip a

Singha,which contain not onl y a summary exposition of the

ev ents happened during their reign,but al so descriptive p as

sages of som e l ength . Soon after the accession of Suj5na Singha (Sam vat the thread of the narrative is interruptedby a v ery detail ed account of the birth of G aja Singha (Samvat1 7 80 ) (pp . 40a. ff . ) h is horoscope , the festiv ities and ceremoniesfo l l owing upon h is birth , h is boyhood , h is education ,

e t c . Pp .

44a -46b contain an enum eration of the diff erent Sanskrit booksand the different arts and sc iences which G aja Singha masteredunder h is preceptors . Then , after a description of the beautyand prosperity of B ikaner at the time

,the thread of the narra

tiv e is resum ed with an account of the wars with Jodhp ur ,which

constitute the most important feature of the reigns of Suj5na

38 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

S1ngha,Jor5 vara S1ngha ,

and l astl y of G aja Smgha him sel f . A s

m ight be expec ted,l engthy descriptions of battl es in the usual

D ingal a styl e . form the l argest bul k of thi s part of the work ,

which goes as far as the final defeat of R5ma Singha of Jodhp ur in Sam vat 1 807 . The work ends with an enum eration ofthe pl aces reduced to obedienc e by Mahat6 B hakt5 vara .

The poem is on the whol e a val uabl e work , especial l y comp arat ive l y with the period of decadence , in which it was com

po sed . I t s author , G 5dana G 0 p 1n5 tha ,rev eal s him sel f as a

bard of good tal ents , and his know l edge of D mgal a and his

m astery of the diff erent m etres are uncomm on for the tim e inwhich he wrote . From t he Khyc

'

ita of B ikaner , by D ay5 l a B 5 sa(p . 287a) , we l earn that G op in5 t ha presented the G rantha Rc

-

t jato mah5 r5 j5 G aja Singha at Rini , (in Sam vat 1 8 10 and theMah5 r5 j5 was so p l eased that he rewarded the hard with a

l c'

ikhap asfiva .

‘ Strange enough the nam e of the author is notrecorded in the work

,but onl y that of the copyist which in the

l ast duk6 at the end is given as p robita Kehara , and in thec ol ophon as p robita Sri Krsna .

The MS . begins with the gaha :

fiai‘

$fi1 8111 3 3 1 11111

136 611 1 [f t 2mW£ 11 3? 1ar i a

—613 1211 1 65

mafiéi s ‘

a’i aam ns n

A s a spec im en of the composition I giv e the fo l l owingpfighari chandas which summaril y record the chief exp l oits of thepredec essors of G aja Sm gha from r5 va Vik6 to Karana Smgha .

They are taken from the account of the reign of A nfip a Singha

as s-

11 61 art’s fat

-

gm gm 1

(1 111 (1 51 fimfi31 11511 I t? 11 0 11

6113 1 1 61 a? H‘Efii fi t 1

s t ars 1 13131 218 11 11

1 A s usual , t h e l r’

ikhap as c‘

iva was no t giv en in cash en t ire l y , bu t on l yfor a sm al l part in cash , and for th e res t in kind . H ere is t h e passage inth e Khya

'

ta , in which t h e par t icu l ars are re l at ed

S i Fri? farm s? 31m zfifimw 13121 11 $1621 a Erumfi71111

W 1 ®$s 1s s fl tfi1 fawvr {116 fl am e s ? 11 (SW11mg

(“

1m 1 3 111113 2 1 sis-1 1 1 taxman ai rfiaifiaifii z 1 (111 3 11

6 13 118 13 6 113

1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

40 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

P . 12 1 0, contains an index of the different m etres occurringin the poem .

The MS . is preserv ed in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS. 1 5 ;—m fiaififl 5a

q am 61 191 61 ai m51,-

east afam .

A MS . in the form of a gotako,c l oth-bound

,53 x 6

”

in size .’ No . of l eaves 3 15 . Written by d ifierent hands at

d ifferent tim es,hence the num ber of the l ines in each page and

that of the aksaras in each l ine varies considerab l y . Theav erage number of l ines seem s to be about 1 8 . The MS . now

consists of 3 1 5 l eav es , but a few l eav es at the beginning and possibl y al so at the end hav e gone l ost . The MS . contains a l argeco l l ec tion of di sparate works , in Sanskrit , Prakrit , and B hasa.

The works in Sanskrit are the m ost num erous . The co l l ectionwas caused to be made by Si val a D asa Sfigz

‘

i vata, a Vidavata

Rathora ,under the reign of mahfirc

'

iya Kal yana Mal a and his son

Raya Singha of B ikaner , between Sam vat 1 615 (p . 1 7 36) and1 634 (p . 26, and 258a) . A good part of the works

,esp ec i

al l y those of bardic composition were copied by Sfival a D asahim sel f . The gotako

‘

was ev ident l y property of Si val a D asa .

Page 31 1 1) has a particu l ar interest in that it was written bythe hand of maharaja kumci m Suraja Singha— the son of Ray aSingha— at Lahora (L abhap ura) , in Sam vat 1 664 . C tr . al sop . 98b. Pages 27 7b-280a giv e a summarv index of the contentsof the gota lcé .

Leav ing out of consideration the Sanskrit and Prakritworks

,which are of no particu l ar in terest for us here

,the bar

d ic works contained in the MS . are the fol l owing

T wo Sanskritstanzas in honour of mam

—raga Raya Singha of B ikaner, com

posed by Vanarisa Ksamaratna in Sam vat 1 634,at N adfil a .

m ous kavitta summaril y comm emorating the exp l oits of rava

Luna Karana of B ikaner . B eginning

s tem31? i fii fl 1

S ect . I I,B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

(c) 3 mm first? it aa fam ream fl wi t , pp . 27a

376. The Vacanikd' of A cal a D asa B hojai'

l ta ,the Khici ru l er of

G agurana, by Siva D asa ,a Carana . I n rhymed prose interm ixed

With verses . The work c el ebrates the stubborn resistanceoffered by A cal a D asa to the Patiséha of Midava— who hadm vest ed the strongho l d of G agurana— and t he heroic deathm e t by A cal a D asa and h is garrison

,sword in hand

,after sac ri

ficmg thei rwomen in the fire ,when the p l acewas at last expugned .

The Vacanikci is apparent l y contemporary with the events men

t ioned abov e , and its author,Siva D asa

,represents him sel f as

a w1 tness, who sustained the l ong siege in G agurana til l the very

l ast mom ent , when he put himsel f in safety to surv ive and beabl e to imm ortal ize the heroic death of the Khi ci , h is master .

The styl e of the composition is uncouth and archaic enough tocorroborate the above statem ent

,but the correctness of the

account is much distorted by poetical exaggerations and fic tion .

l ike when the Poet describes the army of the Pat isaha ofMadava as being assisted by an army l ed by the E mperor ofD i l l i

’

in person— his nam e [Sl im G hori — and engrossed bvcontmgent s from many Rajput States .The work is introduc ed bv the di’ tho‘ :

aa’

M fififv

ff Shas ta fafifi‘ fréi

mafia v iii q H UB :

few? amist fini fs 11 9, 11

The cop y is by Saval a B asa’s own hand,who in the col o

phon has recorded the date,as we l l as h is nam e and pedigree ,

in the term s fol l owing :

t iara Vi i ! an a im are: c ainfz’

ff af t i s we Q1

famm H i t? 512? a}, 1 as as ; aim zfin 9 3? as 11 {a was

am fiai f-‘

iafir 11 H f I U i flf H U H G am a fin ifiasfi

faéit l a} n aifin‘ai‘lm I l'

i'

a 31231 11 H f l t fifl ffl t fir H fim ’i

fish ": amen (WWI (E dward s: s aga

v i gil ant“ frag-

a t iazfiai’affiam fefiia'

35116 1 113 3 197 .

A pecu l iar orthographical feature of the text is that thevocal compounds (i i

,cm are som etimes represented in hiatus

W{, 1 18 , and sometim es contrac ted into : a, at . The copy ,

as compared with the other more recent Copies which are

42 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

extant of the Vacani lca,is v ery important on account of the o l d

readings which it has preserved . I t is al so much shorter inthe text

,i .e .

,l ess corrupt by l ater additions

,than the ordinary

c opies . The text ends with the kavitta fo l l owing

mafir al l : wil l :

$76 6m 5511 3:”

infant

afar iite

{mfz w e muffl er 1

151 mffifit fa ft fits

HfiT fifa gmfiant i? 1

WFH 139 1 “if?

arm’s" afif t fl t at t end ?

11s fife mgt fin

fi e am? atriumas

t it flfi at?! m ax: G t fil

Qi fi‘l afarfiat was

(d) E HWWQ'

,pp . 62b-7 0a . The story of the amours of

princ e Kutab D i , a son of Firoz the E mperor of D il l i , and.

Sa

hiba,a Muhammadan girl , term inating with their marriage .

In the pl ot of the story , a D hadhini D evara p l ays the part ofa procuress . The work is in rhym ed prose— vacanika— m term ixed with dithci s . The nam e of the author is unknown . B e

ginn ingB E EF?! {use éafi

fl a al l ? 1

i f? at tani

at f-fifm nasm av, 11

[ fi ffiafif I ] fafi firs t g t arm fifiaarff war 1

t aff e ta 31mm? gaunt 1

E ndingarfi al e

—via aafiar

g earaesi ems:

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

44 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

rava Mana Singha of Sirohi (Sam vat The l ast -m entionedhoroscope contains a note

,in which Mana Singha is styl ed

mahap c'

ip is ta ,and is charged with hav ing murdered h is aunt

and al so the pregnant wife of h is brother Ude SinghaA

5 1131131 111 331 7T 1e U H 3 321153 51 1? Wt 123 we

m fg ? 13

1663 113 11 3 1 w e ? sawRi sa U aw flafi

3 11111 26 1

(7) t r: Sim—{fie (a was? 5 a

‘

ai t fifl $1

13 as“:

‘Tflm E ‘fH fave , pp . 2 1 813 -241 11 . A poem in honour of ravaJeta Si of B ikaner in 40 1 v erses

,m ostl y paghari chandas , by

Carana Vi th ii Sii jo,the son of N aga Raja . The work is con

temporary with the homonym ous work described abov e (MS . 2

and l ike this c el ebrates the v ictory obtained by Jeta Siover Kam ran in Sam vat 1 59 1 but pays al so attention to theexpl oits of the ancestors of Jeta Si from rava Cudo down toL iina Karana

,1eta Si

’s father . The styl e of the compositionis about the sam e as the other poem mentioned abov e

,onl y the

narrativ e is a bit m ore conc ise and l ess particu l ars are given .

The poem beginslciia

'

sfl t fl aws m m

fe ta 7568 Q” G ib"

: 11131513: 1

d séfisfii 3113 1 giferwasi

with! H aifa! afifa (13 3 13? 11 K”

(was 3 3 1 13 si s (Ta

The co l ophon at the end contains the nam e of Sava laD asa

,who made the cop y him se l f in Sam vat 1 629 under the

reign of Kal yana Mal a and al so a note on the term p aghari

(chanda) , which is described as corresponding to the p addhari(chanda ) of Pingal a poetry

H'

érq {in as 31515 3566: smfiaafi 5151 ”St 1‘R

11mm : fiv rafif (1 1118 3? 5 ? s um 6612131 613m 3113

3

1

6 ? $ 9 13 5? “al ifil fl a i r : 7111 1 1313 6 1 56121

5“5 111’s

fl ag: {15 13 1

31mamas R ime s fe tus

mi? RE TU ZT Efi'

fi amna t wi n s—3 (p . 24 1m.

S ect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pi . I . B ikaner S tate .

-250b. A curious l itt l epoem in 1 2 stanzas

,in the form of a d ispute between the go l d

and the iron . Said to be by B hagavana Mahapat a (l ) I n Pin

gal a . B eginning

331 mm 113 13133 3 f3a gfsat 1

3 3 313 21 3 111 3113 11111 Ft afifa 3111 3 3 8: 1

25 1a . A gi ta cel ebrating the l iberal ity of Vido,a son of rava

Jodho, by Carana Vithu Suro. B eginning :

3 13 3 313 61 113 112i? 3131

111 1313 1 3? ii 313 11 1133 1 w as 13163 1 31 ans

pp . 257a-258a . A smal l poem in 22 v erses,styl ed as Krisanaj i

ri vel i,but in fact contain ing on l y a description of the body of

Rukm ini,by Sakhul o B finecoKarama Si . B eginning

Ssia‘

itm 1511 ff imt 3 131 11 11 3 13 31 3 1111 1111 31151111 3 16 1

I n , the index of the contents of the gotako‘

(p . howev er

,the work is attributed to the Sakhal i rani of rava Jodho

(the mother of rava Vik6 The copy was made by Saval aD asa him sel f in the year Sam vat 1 634 ,

vaisakha sudi 3,at

B fisi , in the camp of maharai Rai Singha .

(m ) 3131 3 11 3 13 61 13 1133 fisfsii 3 15 3 3131 m ,

p . 258b. A gi ta in honour of Vido Jodhauta , by Carana RoharivoThakura Si . B eginning

31333 =1f3 31 1511 1 311 13 3 3 af fi rm

(n) 3 13 m 31 17131 6511 6 13 3 31 133 11 31 afifv fi,

p. 259a . A gi ta in honour of rava Rina Mal a of Mandora , byCarana Sindhayaca C obhujo. The gi ta cel ebrates the heroicmanner in which Rina Mal a defended him sel f with a mumwhen treacherous l y assail ed during h is sl eep in the pal ac e ofC i tora . B eginning

o

3 11133 3161 3111 31

3

1 3 13 1

(o) aimfifirt fifififl 32} f l at , p . A n anonymous gi ta

in honour of saga) Sam saracandota , a Vidavata , the father ofSaval a D asa . B eginning

31ftu1 31 a? 3651 War

46 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS .

A

(p ) (Ta? T I E ? t am'

l f I I 311 11 , p . 262a . A no te giv ingthe names of the Rathora ravas of Maravara from Sal akho toJodho.

(q ) 333111 13 17131 3 18 313 1 1 13 1 1113 113, p . 30311 A

gi ta in honour of rava.

Viko,by Carana B aratha C ohatha . B e

ginning311 113 111 1111111 31 1111 are 1 1111

a

(r) 333 1 3 11 8 131 3 13 1133 1 at t} 3 13 31 , p . 303a . A

gi ta in honour of Vido Jodha'

u ta,bv Vit h l

'

i Siiro. B eginning

a

313 1 111 finfi1111 11 5133

I dentical with (It ) above .

(8 ) (15 $33 1 U £b pp . 30411 -30 7 11 . A series of eight

gi tas in honour of rava Jodho,bv an author unknown . The

first begins1111 1 13 31 371313; fe t us}

B e tween the second and third ,an anonymous ai ta in

honour of rava Vido is i nserted . This begins :

3? 13 11 1 faunarams 11113 111

(1) ( I ? shut Fatwf 71m 3 1 31613 1, p . 3 13a . Two anonymous chap p aya kavittas comm em orating rava Jodho

’

s pil grimage to Prayaga ,

the G anga,and G ava

,and his m eeting with

the E mperor . B eginning

H it s? 3 3 313 (P)

81w 3 1313516 ? 3 11111 1

(2 )"51 3 11 113 3 1316

1 13 f t mng r'

ff 31 1113

The MS . is preserved in the D arbar Librar y in the Fort ofB ikaner .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

c ial reference to the l a t ter’s marriage at D eval iyoPratap agadha ,

by Vithu' B homo of D esanoka . I t i s on the whol e a v ery disconnec ted work

,couched in an empty and bombastic form and

bearing no mark of original ity . I t i s introduc ed by a G anesastaka by Sankaracarya in Sanskrit (pp . 1a b) , and a series ofIcavittas in honour of the Rathoras from the origin of the 1 3sakhas down to Je Canda of Kanauja and rava Siho

,and a series

of duhas recording the nam es of the sons of Siho and h is suc

ce ssors of the B ikaner l ine as far as maharaja Surata Singha(pp . 1b-7b) . N ext fo l l ows a panegyric of maharaja RatanaSinghar —the successor of Siirata Singha— (p p . 8a- l 3a) and

l astl y the description of kavara Sirdar Singha’s,Ratana Smgha

’s

son,marriage at D e val iyo Pratap agadha (p p . 1 3a The

l ast-m entioned part of the work is in troduced by another enu

m erat ion of the ancestors of the Rathoras from Vije Canda and

Jo Canda down to Ratana Singha and Sirdar Singha . Thepoem is part l y in dukas

,and partl y in Icavittas and chandas . I t

c l oses with the kavitta fo l l owing

(3 3 11 153e .

331 3 13133 3 31 3311 1

111111 33 1111111

3 3 3 1311? 3 311 11 1

3M 3 3 11?

11311: nilfi3 3 11 1111 1

313 13313 1 11 131

“

3 11 (3 3 311

a

6131 few 313 3 13 131 11 1 1

313

1 1 3 3133 131

{31 11 151 3 31 111 1 11 (p . 26a) .

From the abov e it is c l ear that the work was composedduring the reign of maharaja Sirdar Singha .

(b) 113 11 13 11 3 1 3 13 131 3 131 1 1 11 1213 1 313 1 11 1? fitsm,

pp . 27a 2911 . A n el egiacal poem comm emorat ing

'

t he dem ise ofmaharaja Surata Singha of B ikaner (Sam vat B y thesam e Vithu B homo . I n 6 kavittas , 12 p addhari chandas , and 1duho

‘

. B eginning

S ect . I I B ardic Poetry— P I . I B ikaner S tate .

H R att ainwit h

$33 5 323 fi‘ff—z

‘

q'

imi

Wal l a? as an:

Wt {3 3 as imi

(c)Wt fi l i t aafagfifi I } E m f t?! «i t? 3 afifv fi,

p p . 296-44b. A nother poem on maharaja Ratana Singha ofB l kaner

, by the sam e Vi t h l'

i B homo,in dfihfis

,kavittas , and

chandas . B eginning :

H at (a? m tfifizfiafifiai I la adm in

a? ma ma? (aim

fiq fiai a‘

a nim n K I I

The subj ec t of the poem is very l im ited : it is simpl y a

description of the c erem onies and festivities connected with theaccession of Ratana Singha . h is investiture

,and the honours he

receiv ed from the E mperor of D il l i .

a

(d) fi rm am fa t art fas-Sfi t r ait

‘

efit 513 fit ! I t

i iffia'

i , pp . 45a -48a . A smal l poem in 8 kavittas and 7 d'z'

t hc'

is in

honour of maharaja kumara Sirdar Singha , the son of RatanaS1ngha,

by the sam e Vi th ii B homo. B eginning

33m? at ua mm

{i s as} ? i n l

Q as.

am G aga =r an“

?

fia fih‘ma t tai n "Ua

(e) {Rafi-

ara w ar m ama f raafit? 3 6563 213,

pp . 49a-70a . A poem in ai’

l has , kavittas , and chandas in com

m emoration of maharaja Ratana Singha’s pil grimage to G aya(Sam vat 1 893 ) and the l iberal e l argit ions made by him there

,as

wel l as the marriage of kavara Sirdar Singha, which was cel ebrat ed on the sam e occasion . The work begins :

fauna at ? gafifl i

G i la t ier th a n I

50 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M8 18 .

H afiz fan (6 7 16 1

3 1311“

fa? {t i l t nK I I

n at

? 3 323 13: 611? 11

738 5'

s 6 11113

71163

33 23 E H 3 3 13: I

ate mag sis at as fi

WI i H (a? a l l “: MQn e t c .

The author is the sam e Vithu B homo found abov e,but the

poem contain s som e fiction,which makes it perhaps l ess m ono

tonous than the other sim il ar works abov e m entioned .

(f) {av-fa g s]? 3 fl ? ! H i l lfit , pp 70b-73a. A

gi ta sancra in 2 1 stanzas on the sam e subj ect as abov e . A nonym ous

,but probab l y c omposed by the sam e Vithu B homo .

B eginning :

Wua t aam m m l u,

(9) (1 fifafi pp 73a -74b. A smal l po em in 5

kavittas and 1 cl a im in honour of Karani ji , the Carani goddesswho is worshipped as the protec tres s of B ikaner . The first 3kavittas briefl y summarize al l the favours which Karanij i is bel iev ed to hav e bestowed on the Rat horas of B ikaner , from thetim e of rava Rina Mal a of Mandora down to maharaja SurataS ingha . A nonym ous . B eginning

swa t fizmms

ramfit? and as1m 1

w as 27was!

an a E lia 3 51121 1 1

(h) H en na Fsmfifs g sfi{3 13761 am aafim, p p . 75a-7 7a .

A gi ta sapar'

t lcharo in four stanzas and 4 kavittas fol l owed by 1

debt,in honour of maharaja L ikham i Singha

,a brother of Sir

dar S1ngha , A nonym ous . B eginning

E fi? Fat ai ame ii fia afigafimé p u ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

52 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

v erses hav e for their subj ec t a description of maharajaRatanaS 1ngha of B ikaner , and h is ancestors

,both fabu l ous and h is

t orical . A nonym ous . B eginning

fish-

t a fe at afi

H era firs t s amu 1

a} m ufa E ss a £ 1311

farm fas l t fi '

rt 1| 1 11

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner.

MS . 1 8 l —Wi t ],

0

A gatako‘

,x 4 in size

,c l oth -bound

,original l y consisting

of 92 l eav es , but now reduced to 86,owing to the l oss of 6

external l eav es , 3 at the beginning and 3 at the end .

i

E ach

page contains 1 3 l ines of about 10 aksaras . The MS . al l

W1 itten by one and the sam e hand 1n devanagari,and ap

l

p ears

to be about 150 200 years o l d .

The MS . contains

series of 2 1 6 (l u lu-

is,on erotic subjects , composed by maharaja

Jasavanta Singha of Jodhp ur I n Pingal a . I ncomp l ete , owingto the l oss of the first 2 3 l eaves , which contained the first 26au l ea s and a par t of the 27 th . To giv e an idea of the exce ll ence of the composition

,I need .onl v q uote the first of the

remaining claim s,1 .e . the 28t h

E f f?! $ 631 at? fin! E m

e t a S’

s? anat? 1

firs t s? emf } Fu n

at }? ans am H i? 11 1 ° 11

(b) {E L pp . 14a- 66b. A co l l ec tion of 507 m isce ll aneous (luhas mostl y on erotical sub jects , am ongst which theJamal a raduha

'

,the Sagari a ra (tuba

,e t c .

(c) “fi sh Et ta 5 13 61 331 p p . 67a-7 6a . A smal l

poem : in 67 (l ulu—t s , t he subjec t of which is adescription of fiv e

S ect . II B ard ic Poetry— Pt . I ,B ikaner S tate .

y oung_

wom en , a mal aria , a tambol arta , a ch'

ip ana ,a kalfil ana ,

anda sonari , who are m e t by the poet C hibal a at the tank,Wherethey had gone to fetch water during the absence of their husbands , and re l ate to h im the pains of their hearts

,arising from

the sep arat l on from their be l oved ones . A pecul iar feature oft he poem i s that each of the fiv e women in describi ng the state

tam 71m: at tain”

Wfifii s t int via 1

7th? fai l “2113 1

as si sti afias ia 11 1, 11

(d) $3 5 3: $ 1, pp . 7 7 11 -856. A nother co l l ection of m isce ll aneous duhas , on moral and erotic subjects amongst whichthe Sajaiia raduha(pp . 82a-84b) , and a few co

‘

p ais on the bl ziz’ga—1nt ox icat ion (pp 806-80a ) .

The MS . is in the D arbar Library in the Fort of B ikaner .

Ms. 1 9 z— arsagmafaa‘

fl

A MS . in the form of a smal l gutako 3 x 5”

in size . I t

c onsists of 46 l eaves,of which onl y 1 5 are cov ered with writing .

The page facing the first l eaf is fil l ed with a picture of G ranapati and fl ower ornaments . Sev eral other pages are al so decorated with flower ornam ents and painted in different co l ours .

The text is written v ery accurate l y on six l ines for page , eachl ine containing an average of 20 aksaras . The MS . was writtenin Samvat 1 7 69

,Magha sudi 5

,probabl y by the hand of the

author him se l f , who must have presented it to maharajaSujanaS ingha. This conj ec ture is supported by the fact of the accuracy and el egance of the MS .

The work contained in the MS . is st v l ed as m !"

Q’isamféafl at sm t nafia zf in the col ophon at the end .

I n MS . 2 1 (f) bel ow ,the sam e work is designated with a stil l

b igger name , to wit :W W fla a(197 . I n fact , it

54 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

is but a smal l poem of 68 v erses,ail ha

' s,kavittas

,and chanda s ,

couched in the m ost magnil oq uent form ,but deriv ing it s sub

jec t from a q uite ordinary ev ent , the importance of which isgreatl y exaggerated . This I S briefly the fo l l owing . A caravan

from Mu l tan . whi l e passing through the territory of Varasal apura

,had been robbed bv the B hat i s of the p l ace . Maharaja

Sujana Singha,on hear l ng ,

of the aggression,imm ediate l y des

patched a force '

t o besiege Varasal ap ura ,and shortl y afterwards

went him se l f in person and pitched h is tents under the wal l s ofthe above -said fort . I n the skirm ish that ensued , a FatehSingha

,one of the m en of Sujana Singha

,was kil l ed . The siege ,

howev er,was raised shortl y afterwards

,as Lakha D hira ,

theB hati rava of the p l ace , cam e to term s and was pardoned . Thesub jec ts described at m ore l ength in the poem are the consu ltat ions of maharaja Sujana Singha with his chief offic ial s , espec ial l y the eunuch A nanda Ram a

,the marching of the B ikaneri

force, and the fight with the B hat i s .

The poem begins

I I i f? 11 f it fl a marfins Qfi

sat i ii s a t m 1 1

fi eld anfl amm

Ija fitt ing 1im 11 i ll

11 s tart 11 B ag aim sfafa

W3 {isWiffi'

i i ma 1

33131 3 11: 5 11 5 11 11

31 7f 311 13 E l i } 1

31611651 1 gas-

rm

a? mum? mi“1

m afia 63 min

ms 111 mii mi 1

fish-

tn: S l im i l eumat

“Ufit 13311 Mt cm: 1

“

651161 ii are H int if

fififl’

a m aafiaf at 11 a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

56 A D escrip tive C ata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

mm t ransits as, p p . 1 813-1 9 11 .

was? E l fin? (1 {t i 8, p . 55b.

tenan t‘

s ? s’

é‘

fiafia U 1 13 1 w , p p . 72b-79a .

h tfifeg 11 113 1813 16 6 1—2, p . 7 2a .

usual? {1 {3 1 as fq vfit ifi t rafl‘

sm ) , p p . 9 5b-97a .

x iii {nt fl éra (1 {1 1 111 , p p . 25b-26a .

1111? (13 (T {1 1 p p . 28a-b.

Mini sters m armfia U {3 1 $2, p p . 92a-b.

mama ar e; (1 {3 1 Q, p p . 72a-b.

7111-

1111? sis t ers {1 1 so

, p p . l 6a-1 7a .

aitr 53113 16 agar as , p p . 6b-Sb.

5 133? (T i f ? KR, pp . 1 2a-b.

fag matsfia (1 t o

, p p . 59a-b.

p as tas matafia {3 1 q , p . 66a .

S tra ta? M uf t i 9 , p . 66b.

smafag mi? {g r ac

, p p . 85b-88b.

3 3131 1 5! 31 15713 8 {1 £ 7 1 8 , pp . 58a-b.

W s fife gila (1 {

13 1 a, p . sob.

at?

t fizsa—afis p p . 22b~23a .

57W 23 1 to

, p p . 68b-69a.

51? 5113 1336 U {3 1 R8 , pp . 5b-6b.

31? gfi a U {E T Q, pp . 24a-b.

5 11551 {3 1 i s , p p . 646-656.

15 121111118

31 U gar vi , p p . 32a-b.

amfi‘

i mfaars' (1 {i t i s , p p . 43b-44a .

{Q5 1111 ( I {i f (13, pp . 4a r 5b.

1513 111] ( i i s , pp . l o-3a .

Sect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

gnu? U {Y T ‘1 , pp . 69a-b.

H im fl l fl fl l ‘fia U {s t 11 , p .

8 16 I t {fit C,pp . 20a-b.

HS

T? fifl d’ifia I T {E T 8 , pp . 93b-94a .

51111133 11 1 3 1135316 (1 {3 1 w, p p . 1 7a - l 8o.

{1 1 s, p . 32a .

11 13 111 111111 1913 {3 1 a, p . 68a .

(Q, pp . l a-b.

am (I n $3“R , Pp . 296-30a .

i l flé U {E l 15 , pp . 23a-b.

ma t-{fl a} ? U 53 1 i , p . 1 3a.

mum fil ifit fifia U gar a, p . 586.

q u its 1 3 1 e , p . 7 16.

F ‘B ififli H fi fl ( I {3 1 (K, pp . 1 96-20a .

“mail E E K U {3 1 2 8 , pp . 1 5a- l 6a

m afia? wfit rsfia’ U {at a, p .

mates 11 113 6 1533351 I t fi t c, p p . 586-59a .

if; ari a (1 {E T KB , pp . 3b-4a .

11'

s? U 13 1 1 3 , p p . 31b-32a .

111 31161 ge t 5111, p p . 6 1a-63a .

t rai zm 1512113 61 U c, p p . 93a-b.

(Wil l ? E N ? ! (1 §§ T ‘i , p . 22a .

3:n assaul t U {3 1 pp . 40a -b.

{mam Swim U gi n211 , p p . 666

5 8 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

Us 113 3316 U 55 1 12, p . 1 211 .

fi lm s U 3 U {3 1 U3, p p . 696-70a.

i sm U 1 3 1 9 3 , p p . 3a-b.

11113 11 611 1111 U 73 1 (3 606-6 1aa

\ 9 PP

6111111331 U {3 1 c, p p . 23b-24a .

3 18 maimi

réra U R , p p . 70b-7 l a .

a a

3 1? 5121 13113121 afiafigwU i s, p p . 10b-1 2a .

a :s

Fara 23 3 U {3 1 i , p p . 4 1a -b.

:s

Fai rs? U {3 1 t o, p p . 30b-3 1a .

f ie-

11111 61? fis armU gar c, p p . 29a-b.

a a6113 11 191 11

631q U $3 1 t op p . 27b-28a .

31 15181 3 37132331 (1 §V T 8 , p . 9 1a .

1 11 1 33331 i mam U 3

, p . 56a .

ai‘

xr 31111 15 1321 U {E T a, p . 3 1a .

:s

8 171 U 111 U §t 1 p . 296.

F6 ?M U {3 1 909, pp . 1 3a- 14a .

ifi'

asU aa U {3 1 (Q, pp . 286-29a .

s t ems 6 1 611 3 11 U 9, p . 47a .

E l f“? 1 1113 1713 1833 U 1 3 1 e, p . 93a .

6 1? 513 13 21 U {3 1 R9 , p p . z eb

lfifiis 61 3 13 31 U gar 1 11 , p p . 596-606.

Efifisf f il m U {f r i , p p . 66a -b.

3 113 1: fl i p s U gar 9 11 , p p . si - l ob.

i fl t U zi? U 32 , p p . 63a -64b.

(b) 11 3 1 3 1 arfimfi fmfin amm 11 11 1613, p p . 98a-1446.

The Mahova'

hé samo‘

,a chapter of the Prithi Rafa Raso

‘

byCanda . Very incorrec t . B eginning :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

60 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

Siira Singha is compared,in turn ; and a description of the

v irtues , prowess , l iberal it v l earning,e t c .

,of Sura Singha,

without any direc t al l usion to any historical event . B eginning

g i ufif is? 2111 31 35111 11 wfiw’ a t afa

3:Wf‘ci 11 11111c 6121111 i f? l

waw Qt G i anate

11? 3 15111111fisufi n 9, n

flifi‘fi, p p . 3a -4b. A poem in 4 1 tratakagitas 7 dichas,and 1

gab/5 ,in honour of t he sam e raja Sfira Singha ,

composed byCarana B arat ha Raja Singha. The subj ec t is for the greatestpart deriv ed from Siira Singha’s war with h is brother D al ap at aSingha,

for the succession to the gaddi of B ikaner . B eginnmg

aiUn £ 1135 1 3113‘

mm ufir g as I

Fem i ffli‘

t Un is ear

m is s t am n v, n

“5T?! U 311331, pp . 4b-5b. A poem in 4 1 c e l iyc

’

z gi tas in honourof raja umara A nop a Singha ,

the son of rajaKarana Singha ofB ikaner

,by Carana G adana Vira B hana .

(e) fl aw 31111 121 111 Fanafirfia 151 3111 1 161 1 113 111 “73 328 31

filfifil fl ffifl 13 i f } , pp . 6a-7b. A poem in 32 jhamata gi tas ,c el ebrating the v ictory obtained by Vidavata Karama SenaH imat Singhot a over B mar Khan at Fatehpur during the reignof maharaja A nop a Singha of B ikaner . B y Carana G adanaG ovardhana . B eginning

gmqfir 2613 a? {1111

5 111 at 3 121611 fl ? 1

afiifias im q na flitA

Ififi fl lfifl f fi‘

g l

1 S ic , forW?

S ect . 1 I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

(f)WU UU asrm U U sfi1 13 1111 1 8 11 1113 1 11 151

G iff zfi, pp . 7b-10a . The same work as contained in MS . 19

described above,on l y under a diff erent titl e .

(9 ) m afia? Wlfiafia 51 7711 11 i 3 1351? 11 11? f t

$ 331, pp . 100 - 1 36 . A poem in 48 nisani verses

,in honour of

A jab Singha,thakura of Mahajana

,who was kil l ed i na fight wit h

the B hat is and the Jo iyas,during the reign of maharaja A nop a

Singha of B ikaner . The poem starts from the rebe l l ion of theB hat is of Kharabaro and their al l iance with the Jo iyas . Pre

v iousl y to h is death in battl e , the thakura of Mahajana hadobtained from maharaja”

A nop a Singha the grant of Kharabaro.

The nam e of the author of the nisarii is giv en as Pekhanosame)

(4) in the MS . ,and the tit l e of the work is given as fo l l ows

sri cara Ratho‘

ra A jab S irighafli ] G ariga Sartghota Viko Ratana

Siko‘

ta nu Pe/charte same ri kahi . The poem begins

31173 113 11“

3151111 $5111 $1 fus e: 3 111?

i nc 61 ! fit 313 ? 11 1 ml ?

am: 2511 «WU emi t 3: 11 1?

651111 1 6 3: {1313WI 3 1211 as am?

w as 8 3 53131 611111 1 afi R U?

E111 3 H % En 31 11117

1211 6113: 651111111 U i’

351115133: 311 1613 111 3 1613 amU i

K

3 311 al l ? 11 51 1111 11a 3 161 611?

Wi l l {15 11 aa‘

Tufifa 31313 ffl'

q'

l i n i ll

(h) Rizal“: pp

. 14a-56a . A co l l ection of 280 m isce l

l aneous comm emorativ e songs , al most al l gi tas , except for a

few kavittas and two smal l poem s : t he Rfl p aka Savaiya rava

A mara S irighaji G ajasirtghota m"

(pp . l 5b- 1 8b) , and the Mag/aria

Koti'

thata (pp . l 8o-2 1a) . The former o f the two poem s has beenc l assed separatel y be l ow . T he songs are v ery much mi xed .

and are given without any order , so that i t wou l d be too l ong togive any particu l ar account of their subjec ts o r of the ir authors .B esides , the text is so incorrec t tha t it does hard l y deserve so

62 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

m uch study . I t may suffic e to record that the greatest part ofthe songs are the sam e as found in other col l ec tions . The fo ll owing songs referring to the earl y Rathora r ul ers of B ikaner

,

howev er , deserv e particu l ar m ention

1 2th : fl u U ara'311161 151 3 (13 1 116

13th : 1113 (TH 111111 111 111 3 (15111 (byMaharfiL 0 16) ,

1 4th : Ufa? U s 91611 121U(gs-11t a (by the same ) ,

1 54th : 11111 1 111 111mm {1 (mat (by B ara

t ha A so)

1 55th : Ua ma m U (“rai se (by Maharfi

Cago) ,

1 57 th : fl u 1111 1131 U zrfs sda' U(1 111 13 1?

(t) U H WI FE ? fi fagfia U E 11 1 1 1 1111 11 1 s traw U

Ri ft “. pp . 1 5b- l 8b. A poem by H ari D asa,a B hata

,in honour

of rava A mara Singha , the e l dest son of raja G aja Singha ofJodhpur

,who was exc l uded from the suc cession to the gaddi of

h is father ,and m e t a v io l ent death at the I mperial Court

,where

he was serving . I n 39 sacaigas and 1 vacanikc'

i . B eginning

512111 11 1113 3 2351 11113 13 as 1116

11311 23 3 111 1 1 m id {151 1

(7) wm m GM 91 au t i sm p p . 56a-62a .

work as found in MS . 1 5 (c) and described abovebut with different readings . B eginning

f ta f fil taf iag

r? «fl agfiz fifif’fiféi l

(k) 912 3173: af aar, pp . 62a-23 1a . A col l ec tion of m isce ll aneous comm em orativ e songs in diff erent m etres gi tas , kac ittas duhas

,chandas

,nisaui s e t c . Mixed l ike sec tion (11) abov e .

I nterspersed with the m inor songs,there are several poem s of a

c ertain bu l k,and these hav e been c l assed under separate heads

bel ow . The songs which refer to the Rat horas of B ikaner hav ebeen arranged in chronol ogical order m thesynopsis fo l l owing .

U'

q'

aimed U 1 1

211 1 11

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

2 . B eginning .WG T? 3326 " p . 1 35a .

(1511 fitfiwfi‘

i I t 11161 a

1 . B eginning : $ 6 1 11161 36 13 1512 . p . 67 6.

2 33 mfg Wl fil fg u ibid .

B eginn ing : Va emins “, p .

B eginning : 71321 711? WERN ER ”,p . 135a .

H e rma nwfiwfag a? {1 fl at 1

1 . B eginning : 511325 1 G i n ” p . 1 2 1a (Vi t hfiJhfijhana) .

H G T fl ai r H E Y-fin”p . 12 16

‘

(B éfirapha

G oindésa) .

an w i n,ibid . (A siyp Ram ) .

8 3 3 3 2 m, ibid . (B arat ha A mara. D asa) .

i i mfiG I L ”, p . 1 22a .

ax? 111111 ibid . (A siyaB hop ata) .

5 3 m m p p . l 22a-b.

{31Wai t ”,p . 1 22b.

QHWI Eat ”, p . 125a (G édana 5 1 D ana) .

{E ff 8 13 311 3 13 . p . 23 1a (B hojaga Saka

ramana) .

(15 1 waf t ( I I f}? i aififif QFafl fl lfia

1 . B eginning :WG N Ufi l th ",p .

mi: 15 31

am fl aw“, p . 12m (SadaVi je) .

at ? p . 1 266 (Sughe Kénhe) .

3 3“d amn ” , p . l zw.

FI E UTE ? E 12. ibid . (B atamu Sfira D asa) .

Sect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I,B ikaner S tate .

1—2 . B eginning 1151 E RI E ”, p . 1 26a (SfidfiKfibho) .

{G I E l fin ”

, p p . 1 26a-b.

Eran i t pp . 650

U ? fi t?

fag ”? 71 715m m? 2

1 . B eginning : 371331 pp . l 27a-b.

am 5 71! 3 16 11 fl i t “,pp . 65b-6G b.

1713 133 3 11 B i rmffl q fi51 1

B eginning : my? am p . 700 (NadaMane) .

nfiafi ( 1 fl at 6)

1 . B eginning : H E N ? an“

Gai n , p . 1 901) (B are tha SatiD ana) .

11? ibid . (B arabba Meh6) .

fifir351 1 fan . ibid . (B araina, Sati D ana) .aaa p . 19 1a

H lfl fl f

f lu?a

t am ”,ibid. (B érat ha Jaga

N atha) .at? 51131 p . 19 1b

(l ) “a": W 7?WEB 3 1 7 3 H I GH : affir zfi' pp . 64a -b.

The same work as contained in MSS . 6(b) , and 13(c) above .

B eginning :

W65115? fag 1 13 111

{we ft m 1 1mm?

(m ) [317 31 a t?

51 51534 r t a w fq zn ari a“

f a r e d? U

W1,pp

.

‘

77a-7 9a . A poem in honour of Jaso D havalota ,

a.Jhéflo chiei , by B are tha. I sara D asa,. I n 37 kundal iya stan

z as and a, kal asa ro‘

gi ta . B eginning

H im? 3 13 13

f t? mfiw

at

3111 6 11 111113? ut t er

6 6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS .

(71) a t fifl n afifafi, p p . 84a -87a . A series of 44 chap

p aya kavittas in honour of Mata Karani j 1 the wel l known Caranigoddess protec tress o f B ikaner

,by C ohatha a Carana who

apparentl y l ived under the reign of maharaja Sujana“

Singha .

The kavittas p art icu l arl ) m ention al l the occasions on whichKaram j i cam e to the hel p of the Rat horas of B ikaner from thetime of rava Viko down to the tim e ofmaharaja SujanaSingha ,

but most l y in sist on ev ents happened during the times of ravaVik6 and rava Jet a S1 . The first kavitta runs as fo l l ows

3 11 9 1 3 m 65111111:

35119 1 615161 3 31 Ham 1

31115 1 gm 3 11111?

3 5 161 11 15 11 G iuéfim

$1151 3 21 1 3511q

3 115 1 65171 i d 1

3 119 1 3 m 651ml?

fl u ? (ge naft 1rd (1)

W 3 m 3571 $113 3 ?

H G mmminfiat? i

mafia? 1 1131 am t {t

3 1 111 11 aflt at'

z a if? n K

(o) rm nv f fl gfifi U “H art 3 713 (ra t-“

fl uwm fia Umfim ,

pp 9 1a -94a . A poem in 1 7 jhi’

t l aipas describing theexpl oits of raja G aja Singha of Jodhpur , by Carana B arat ha

Raja Si , the son of Pratap a Mal a . B eginning

wri aar n {is l es 51th }

emu ma ma te a aim: 1

affirmH t im’t

H iu fnn'

q fa nK 1)

35 111111 nu$6151 {111111 a? an] i nlaid] ! 1:s

(p ) “3 G m "! 3 3 3 T I 35am 3 11 2's 3 3 a 1 1 af‘s m,

p p . 1 30a l 32a . A poem in 27 jhizl anas in honour of rava Su'

ra

tana of Sirohi , by A dho D uraso. B eginning .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

A series of 1 1 kavittas ce l ebrating the satis who m ounted thefuneral pyre of maharaja A nO p a Singha of B ikaner , in Samvat1 7 55 . B y B arat ha Sakara . The first kavitta begins :

1 1m“

t a 111111151

5 1 1 111-

1 1111 at (11111 1

311 1113} (1 3 33

13 11 61 2 6513 1261

(M 3 131? u‘emnfi a fafl 8 17 3 a n

?1 1

pp . 23 1b-233a . The sam e work as MS . 1 3 (b) above.

The l ast 1 5 pages of the MS . (pp . 233a-247a ) do no t containany work of bardic interest .

The MS . is preserved in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

1 113 111 {1 361 111111 3 1131 151 I Tifif

'

él'

fl 31511 1 1321111

A MS . in the form of a gutako‘

,c l oth -bound

,41

” xin size . The present num ber of l eaves is 68 but several l eavesappear to have broken aw ay and gone l ost both at the beginning and the end . From 10 to 15 l ines of writing p er page ,and from 1 5 to 28 aksaras p er l ine . The MS . was ap p arent l v

al l written by one hand,about the year Sam vat 1 698 (see

p . 23a1The gu takd contains a number of uninteresting mystic -ero

tical songs , in different ragas , which are not worth m entioning,

and am ongst them al so the bardic works fo l l owing

(a)W pp . 62a,63b. Four chap p aga kavittas

in honour of A hamad,Jahangir , and rano B hima .

(b) 1 13 N 'G ', pp . 1 75- 1 96 . The same conten t s as MS . 26

(f) , q .v . be l ow .

(0 ) pp . 25a -b, and again pp . 3019 -31 19 . A curious

l ittl e poem, or rather song , by a pandit Siira D asa ,

in honour

S ect . I I,B ardic Poetry

— Pt . I,B ikaner S ta te .

of rava Kal yana Mal a of B ikaner , im itative of the d ifie rentsounds of horses

,e l ephants

,m en

,e t c .,

in the B ikaner armv .

B eginning“

11 11 13 111 m at

$ 11 1911 111 111 11 111 11 111 111 13:

63 316 11n 11513 611: 1 1611

mfgna fina imna 111111 11 1 11

3 21 34

1 8 3 3 51 11: 31: 1

2562 661 .

A smal l poem in 3 savaiya stanzas , comm em orating A kbar’s

capture of O i t ora . I n Pingal a . B eginning

151 11 1 1 3 15 1 11 13 11 (1 ) fis ts E I 1 111 3 1 111111 111’

1

£ 11 (11 11 1 : flim3171 351111 511 11615 111: t e ar 151°

1

(e) “a“: $30 5 1 ( 1311; ( 1 7 5 1 (T E ifafl,pp . 35a-4 l a . A

poem in 1 8 chap p aga kavittas by an author unknown ,com

m emorat ing a fight which took p l ace between A kbe Raja , thePavara chief of B i sagana and Ratana Si , the Rathora chief ofthe neighbouring v il l age of Kuraki . I n the fight , A khe Raja ,

who had invaded h is neighbour’s territory,was kil l ed , his men

ignom inious l y taking to their hee l s . The poem begins :

61113 61111 1 111: 11113 1

3 1511 was

511m $11 6511-111

1 1i 7111

‘

s 1

5 15111111: figs :

an: 611 11111: 11 i s :

11 121 11 11 fit 1111

1511 11 1 1111 1 3 3 3 35 I

Emma am t 1113 1131 11 1

an 81133 ? as ? 1

1 11111 1 1 1151 i n l 1 1m

Rifl‘

i as 31132111 Ta'

I I K e t c .

7 0 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS

(f) (1633; 326 71611”

afi°

a1aa a pp . 496-59a f A smal l

but val uab l e poem in 66 vel iz/agi tas , by an author unknown,in

honour of Ratana Si , the Udavat a R-at hora chief of Jetarana .

The poem comm em orates Ratana Si’

s c ourage in fac ing an

I mperial force which had been despatched against h im ,and

the gl orious death he m et in the batt l e .

“Throughout the poemthe author has devel oped the sim il e of the hero

.

who l ike a

bridegroom goes to spouse the enem v army,a sim il e common in

bardic poetry . The poem begins

E UR ?! 3 (sic) 1 11323 1

fans a t 1511 1 11"

3 11 111 1

fifig n 11111 11 1113 11111 115 1

(15 11 61111 11111 611 {11 11 11 1 e tc .

The MS . is preserved in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . 23 $ 5 0

A MS . in the form of a gutiko‘

,numbering a l together 386

l eav es , of which the first 10 are separate from the rest and ap

p arent l y o riginal l y formed part of another gu tiko‘

. and the l ast42 are b l ank . The num eration begins from l eaf 1 1 (marked l ) ,and continues til l l eaf 244 (m arked P1) . 346—52a are al sob l ank . Size x From 10 to 12 l ines of writing p erpage

,and from 1 4 to 20 aksaras p er l ine . The MS . was written

al most al l by Saval a D asa Sagavat a'

(see MS . 1 5,abov e) during

the period Sam vat 1 640 (A kbarpura ,p . 55a) Sam vat 1 656

(Jiinagadha ,p . and afterwards . Leav es 55 -2 1 3 represent

the o l dest part of the gutiko‘

,which was written apparentl y be

tween Sam vat 1 640 and 1 645 (N agap u ra . p . 1a ) , when thegutiko

‘

was en l arged by the external addition of new l eav es andre -bound (see note at p . l a) .

The main contents of the gu tiko l eav ing aside unimportantand extraneous m atters

,are briefly the fo l l owing

(a ) (fa i l i i frafiaw ffl fl i q w, p p . 55a-2 1 3a . A co l l ec

tion of 1 053 Sanskrit v erses m ostl y good -sayings , from different sources

,made or caused to be m ade bv the abov e -m entioned

saval a D asa between Samv at 1 640 and 1 645 ,and afterwards .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7 2 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

the l ast 26 l ines in the big Sanskrit inscription of‘

rajaRayaSingha inc ised on the Sarajap ol a gate in the Fort of B ikaner .

D iffering from the inscription on l y for the om ission of 3 stanz as . and the transposition of another . B eginning

nfi‘

11 as w ai t a ffi fl ffl i 1113 6 116 fe arfi aagfiaawun

'

fia tmafiafigé e t c .

Sanskrit sl okas record ing al l the nam es of the anc estors ofRaya Singha of B ikaner from N arayana down to rava Kal yanaMal a. I dentical with the contents of t he first 6 7 l ines in theins c ription of Raya Singha m entioned abov e , exc ept for diff erentreadings and om issions in two or three p l ac es . The él o/cas areintroduced by a bom bastic eu l ogy of the Saryavaméis ,

in Sanskrit prose . The sl okas contain al m ost onl v bare nam es . Iq uote as an il l ustration the fo l l owing

at z ufii’raarm af ai qwfaai qz 1

313 1q fl'

at m} t rnufa 'l t mw 11 R 11

fl at ware aazfi QJq‘

aaf'

mfinfm: 1

(111511 1 {Farmer sfivfiaanfa fl : 11 l ? 11 e t c .

(9 ) fiififit mm gre w} : f l uq

l fafl'

l‘

(T afifl, p . 233a.

Two chap p aya kavz’

ttas recording the nam es of the Ru l ers ofB ikaner and Je sal mer . The form er , which goes as far as RayaSingha

,runs as fo l l ows

q u g iants in

mm ig'

a in s ifi' 1

anaemic: 113 fema

i ia 21 am ? 1

{dat a fl H E

3 11mm? as $35 3 1

(WI ! Et ta s wam

t i g the "we 1

1 Represen t ed by a sym bo l .

S ect . I I,B ardic Poetry— Pt . l ,

B ikaner S ta te .

Us E ma Gil t 3 3 3

U 3 ft mwfi trim 5hit 1

i f? (8 2°

C ) flit ? ! 516 Wm ea

H ait i? 3161 11 9, 11

The MS . is prese rved in the D arbar Library inB ikaner .

MS . 241 z— fua’

it ra (131 3 211 {were

A MS . in the form of a book,c l oth-bou nd

,consisting of

148 l eav es,7

”

x 8? in size . A bout 20 l eaves at the end are

bl ank . The l eaves covered with writing contain from 1 7 to 2 1l ines p er page , and abo ut 30 aksaras p e r l ine . Leaves 103 - 1 15 .

however,belng written in l arger charac ters

,contain a sma l l er

number of l ines and aksaras . D evanagari script,apparent l y a l l

by one and the sam e hand . The MS . is undated . but l ooks abou t200 years o l d .

The MS . c ontains

(a ) fazfit fir t rffia t? a ? fazf aa, pp . 4b- l 02a . ThePrithi Rafa Raso

‘ by Panda , in a short recens ion , comprising 19khangl as . Two claws at the end record that the poem was

copied for the use of Vachavata B haga Canda the son of Ka

rama Canda,but they probab l y refer to the archetype copy ,

not to our MS .,which does no t seem to be so o l d . Karama

Cal ida is the we l l -known m inister of raja Ray a Singha ofB ikaner

,who l ived under A kbar . The poem begins after two

introductory Sanskrit stanzas , with the fo l l owing Chanda in

honour of Mahadeva

513 1313 i f 1 6 16 11221 fi? 1

as1°

l 113 i 1 far? 11 161"

as"

1

35133 51132 i f? 1 filfii fla a? 1

at } fan 513 1 fm’

i 1 1 1

t ir a‘

k aé l affi ‘afifi l .

”

and ends with the kavitta

71 t ? ag m l art ful

fist ful G ui a t 6516 121 1

74 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

Tia 61161 1 aft fimz

U s 11 1 11: ms Emma 1

H t ? at at ara

sfia‘

6 115? as 5 113? 1

a I ? 611 13

a ? ! G UI fil ft 1191 1

E lias sari-1 3 16 3: 351m:

fate“: fi fl t E ffi fl afilH ffl 311m ari a d e n: a ir

Wfé a fl fi flfiei w fé nz e n

(b) U na (1 ga ng s , pp . 103a

smal l poems in dahas , to wit Rama C andraj i m daha 50

kurayi m daha 1 66,G aizgc

'

ij i ra (it-

6M 80,and Prithi D asa m

23 .

The MS . is preserved in the D arbar Library in the Fort of

B ikaner .

MS . 25 ; Wfflg’ififl m g? 1 3lim it afar?"

A MS . now consisting of 105 l eav es, 5k x in size

,but

in origin containing som e m ore l eav es , which are now m issing .

Cl oth -bound but with al l the l eav es detached . Several l eav esare b l ank . A bout 10 - 1 1 l ines of writing p er page , and an

av erage of abou t 25 a lcsaras p er l ine . A pparentl y al l writtenby one and the sam e hand in c l ear devanagari . A bout 200years o l d .

The MS . contains

(a) (15 11 fit fifiyifl 3 was? e a , pp . 39a -496 . A fragm ent of a poem in paghari chandas comm em orating the fightbetween Sfira Singha and his brother B al apata Sm gha for t hegaddi of B ikaner , which ended with the v ic tory of the form er(Sam vat The fragm ent is anonvm ous I t begins abrup t l y with the stanza

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7 6 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

The MS . is preser ved in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

Ms . 26 —Wafifam

A MS . in the form of a ga tako‘

,c l oth -bound

,m easuring 42}

high by 41”— 6

”

l ong . Present number of l eav es 466 of whicha few b l ank . The original number of l eav es cannot be ascert ained

,but probab l y on ly a few l eaves are m issing at both ends

of the ga tako . E ach page contains an av erage of 10 l ines of1 1 - 1 6 aksaras. D evanagari handwriting . fairl y accurate Thegatako was written between Sam vat 1 7 10 (p . 1 7 2a ) and 1 7 20

(p . 439b) at B ikaner , by Probita Vidyap at i , a Pohakarana brahm in

,for h is own use .

The contents of the ga tako are form ed by m iscel l aneouspoem s of various size . a great part of which are of a rhetorical ,erotical , and mystic -erotical nature . Those wh ich are bardic .

or otherwise int eresting , have been c l assified bel ow7A

(a ) 912 111”

271 1 a infest . between p 201) and p . 49a . E ight,gi tas and two kavittas , m ost l y referring to ru l ers and chiefs ofB ikaner , to wit

U s " a t mfivs’fi 3 17111 ‘

2 , pp . 20b-2 l a .

(B eginn ing : 3 32513 11} WT? ! 511 336 EFl )

( 1 Fv fl t ra f i n a l ? 3 th e z . p . 3019 .

(B eg inning : 3 m“: 3 61 $ 1161 E RI E? 3 1 33 21 111)

( 1°

tri f fl a ww 'mwflfia 3 fit s 1 . p . 3 1a .

(B eginning : 643 ha t l‘

i l QI H H al l )

A

(B eginning : an 13 2713: 115

1 E 's £1 51 7 ! G TE

a l ibi 3 .1 mm r ag a an? 65111 )

(B eginning : 11 20121 1 E l it e 3161 fai nu‘

r

fari (111 ( l i tre fawn: 3 59 61)

as?

U fl ap a, p p . 44a-b.

S ect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . l B ikaner S tate .

(B eginning :WU Hi“3! 57?

m cm a} are )a a

G at e 115 1 (3 it s 1 p p . 4se -49 t .

(B eginning : frai l ? gi ftA l l the songs are anonvmous .

(b) Si?“ 5 1 7 , pp . 45a -48a, 5411 Misce l l aneous bar

di c cluhas,am ongst which the Vi jharé ml ,

the Pi tkavé rt'

i,

theJethave ra

,e t c .

(0 ) 333 1116 get, p p . 7 6a - l 25o. The dat es of D holo

and Mar i—1,in a recens ion coinc iding with that in MS . 9 (a) .

392 duhas in al l .

the amours of Sadévacha ,rep resented as a son of raja Sal iva

hana of Mfigi Patana ,and Sava l inga,

represented as a daughterof a bania minister of the same Raja. C fr . D escr . C at .

, Sec t . i,

pt . ii, MS . 22 (R) and 26 (i ) . I n 3 1 duhas,preceded by a varttc

'

iin prose . B eginning

3153112 111 was 291 fam29! mil (1 11 1 a lmavva in?

farm(1511 i newas as? 11 fairn‘

a‘

i i“as

“

? 611 61311 1 {13 am

v i ta s fafin] et c .

contained in MS . 1 5 (cl ) and described abov e,but with some

different readings . I t opens with a prose introduction,which

is not found in the Copy in MS . 1 5 . B eginning

5351 fiat ! a t ta in artf ul Hf at " g e ms? in? s u it

118 13 sit ar 1 3 151 t i tan 31 gasa £ 111 33 (sic ) 3 1m 11: 11115 131 1

e efin 33311 a 6111 11121 3 011111: ai n’

t ” , et c .

(f)W 73 7 , pp . 1 7 3a-1 82a . A smal l poem in 1 1 sta nzas inhonour of rava Rama S l ngha [Kal yanamalota of B ikaner

in the form of a dial ogue between n ine women of differentnational ities in nine d ifferent l anguages . B eginning

11a 3 351 t ufi a? q aa lnffi1

“

s a l s a fa‘

shfi1153 31a ant aat'

Ji‘

T e t c .

7 8 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H istorica l M SS .

9 ) “St a U §€ Tc pp . l 85b- 1 90a . The am orous duhfis of

VI JO and Sorat ha,25 in al l . B egm n l ng

sui fa (sic ) 23111 711

1116131 E£11 111 $1 1 13: 1

11 71 (minse es

fla il U s Isa": 11 z e t c .

(h ) 11 11 1 311 1 1111

p p . 1 90a -262a . The sam e work as

c ontained in MSS . l 2(o) , 1 3(l ) , but shorter , as it consists of 410stanzas on l y . Copied in the year Sam vat 1 7 1 1 .

(i ) pp . 3 l 6a -340a . The sam e work as containedin MS . 1 3(k) , q .v . above . I n 106 duht

'

is interm ixed with prose .

(j ) ( FRE T T r E f f , pp . 340b-345 l) . The (l ithe-

is of raja B a.

85 16 or Risal ii , 35 in al l . Very incorrec t . B eginning

(15 11 (G 61 331 $1611 (1) a {16 67 11 1 a ft5 113 3 1

£ 11133 ! 113 $133 1 (1511211 $1 51 5161 ‘T “7323 l K e t c .

(I t ) H ifi’

fl 8 , pp . 35 16-353a . Four chap p aga kavittas in

honour of raja G aja S1ngha (of Jodhpur ) , rava A mara S l ngha

(of N agora p fi tisaha Sahi Jaha, and raja Raya S l ngha (ofB ikaner) . A l l anonym ous . The l ast -m entioned one begins

t ma'

a a faar

afifa fast fi e fimmfi e t c .

(1) the 0, p p . 353a 354a

,355a b

,4 8a 4286 429a

,4361)

437a,437b Sev en gi ta s in honour of the personages fo l

l owing z— Rathora Mal a D e H ado Surija Mal a,Rathora Siirija

Mal a raja Karana Singha(of B ikaner ) , raja G ajaSingha (ofJodhp ur ) , 1 ano Jagat a Singha (of Mevara ) , and raja Jé Singha(of A m bera ) . A l l anonym ous . The gi ta in honour of rajaKarana Singha begins

fil i uauziraaa aiu i a um u

(m ) U 5 " t rafas ifi fl 3 111, p p . 429a -435b. The sam e

work as contained in MS. 2 1 (a) , but ia_ a _

m ore accurate form .

A l so anonvmous . Comp l ete in 43 vel iya gi tas .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

80 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorica l MSS

ning of the text , is l ost . The paper has becom e very friab l e,

though som e l eaves are we l l preserved . 1 1 l ines of writing p erpage , and about 1 8 aksaras p e r l ine . The MS . is al l written byone and the sam e hand

,in cal l igraphica l d evanagar1 . P. 125b

1 ecords that the MS. was copied in the y ear Sam vat 1 673,du1 ing

the V ic torious reign of raja Sura Singha (of B ikaner ) .The MS . contains onl y one work of bardic interest

,to

(a) Farm awa it fi 7 1313 fw‘

tm f l 111151,

pp . 2a - 125b. The Ve l a of Krsna and Rukm inl by Prithi Raja,

accompanied by a l ike in a form of E astern Marwari, or D hu

dhan ,identical with the tika in MS . 10 abov e . The work is

incomp l ete,owing t o the l oss of the first page

,containing t he

text of stanzas 1 -2 and the ti led of stanza 1 . The text of thetwo m issing stanzas has been subseq uent l y written on one ofthe external b l ank l eav es . The Copy is rather val uabl e

,not onl y

on account of it s age (Samvat but al so of it s comparativ eaccuracy . The text is v ery carefu l l y wr itten in red ink

,and

the comm ent arv in b l ack . B eg inning

fi Fe afim 1 51 151 1 wife a $11 fin 1331 3 11110 1

ant he r 1111 11111 1 3 1 8 11 3 11111 3151 111 1

"

afi‘

ri “ 1151 1

as : et c

A mongst the other works contained l n the MS , there are :

a poem in 50 dithc'

is in praise of Rama Candra,and the three

Satakas of B hart rhari l n the Sanskrit original .

The MS . is found in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS . 29 z— ffifia renninfi3161 711 0 (fififfls‘fl

“fainfin 352“A MS . in the form of a gatako c l oth -bound

,m easuring (ii

high by 5 ” broad . The present number of l eav es is 293,but

sev eral l eav es hav e gone l ost at both ends of the MS . From1 2 to 1 5 l ines p er page , and from 1 5 to 20 aksaras p er l ine .

Partl y in devanagari and partl y in current Marwari script .Written al m ost al l by Voharo Veno(or Veni D asa) during theyear Sam vat 1 7 53 (see pp . 4a

,220a

,267a

,Page 1 63a ,

however . bears the date G adha So l ap ura Sam vat 1 7 57 . Leaf

S ect . I I , B ardic Poetry Pt . 1 . B ikaner S ta te .

1, which is fragmentarv . was written at A dfini bv a Maya-taB adari D asa .

A good part of the contents of the MS . is formed by poems

of a devotiona l nature , and these have been om itted in the l istbel ow . The wo rks of bardic interest contained in the MS . are

the fo l l owing

(a) farm 1151111 11171 f r 361 (1

°

i wf finfit m £3 11 771,

pp . 5 16-1 63a . The Vela of Krsna and Rukm ini by Prit hi Rajaw1 th a ti led identical with that in MS . 28 (a ) , but fo r m inordifferences in the wording .

(b) U° Waffl es? 131 wfimfia (3 3 111111111 fists? mi?

13 “51 , pp . l 63b- 1 83a . The same work as described in MS . 7

(a ) above , but with different readings . I ncompl ete as it goesonl y as far as data 1 7 4 .

(0 ) 5 11111111 111 1 1111 fl ara, pp . 195a-220a . The story of theamours of Jalal af — a son of Ku l hanasib patisaha of G ajani p ura .

and G abani , a sister of Mriga T amayac i , the patisaha of Thath i‘

.

bhakhara— with B iibana,a wife of Mriga T amayac i . [C fr .

D escr . C at ., Sec t . i , pt . 11 , MS . I n prose interm ixed with

dahas . B eginning

aa (sic) 26 a“$511 as? 111116 1 6161? S i ii 351 ‘

q’

é’l 3334711

3173 gas a? whe nFai n: 1117

1113 51 i i 1? am?

(d) 2133 (1 $ 1,pp . 2236 The al t

—

t hi s of D haval abu l l

,a composition inspired to the r im -raga . B eginning

fl ash 3 3111 5 11111515 1

3231 3151m 1 (sic) 1

6113 =1 3 1111 1 1113 1511

711611 91155?are n v, 11

(e) xii-i151? 1115611111 31

713 11 111171, pp . 267 11 - 12 7 11) A sma l l

poem in nisc'

inis in honour of G ogoji . the wel l -known C ahavanadeified hero .

(f) 6 3: 3 13713: 6 1 161133, pp . 27211 -27 6 11 . The same work as

contained in MSS . 1 3(c) . and fo r Which see above .

82 A D escri p tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

(9 ) se awife:W3 28 {1 33 1 , pp . 27 66-288a . Thehas of Suhap a and others of a sim il ar kind ,

al l inspired toériigara

-rasa B eginning

m 3 1mm? 5 13 11 1 11“

The MS . is found in the D arbar L ibrarv in the Fort ofB ikaner .

MS. 30 z—WUW"m g-

fl a

A MS . in the form of a book,stitched but unc overed

,con

sisting of 24 l eav es , 9 ” x 6 ”

in size . 1 1 l eaves onl y are fil l ed withwriting , the others are b l ank . From 1 9 to 20 l ine s p er page ,and from 13 to 1 7 alcsaras p er l ine . B eautifu l and accuratedevanagari script . The MS . is some 100 -130 years o l d .

The MS . contains onl y poem s by Carana Sindhayaca PhateRama

,in honour of maharaja G aja Singha of B ikaner . These

are the fo l l owing

in honour of the above -mentioned Maharaja of B ikaner , inchandas

,di

‘

thas,and kavittas

, composed by Sindhayaca PhateRama . Though short

,it is a tedious work ,

bearing no mark oforiginal ity . I t contains a geneal ogical account of the Rathoraru l ers from rava Siho to maharaja G aja Singha,

a l ong and

rather bombastic eul ogy of the l atter and l ast l v a short m en

tion of the wars in which he was inv ol v ed and espec ial l y theinvasion of B ikaner by the Jodhp ur army under the l eadershipof B handari Ratana Canda and others m Sam vat 1 804 . Thepoem begins with the gaha :

stews g 111 5 11W318 13 11 111 at 3 1471

21 111 316111 6 1 3 5 1131

as} an} 611 fift saw'

n 1 n

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 A D escrip tive Cata l ogue of B ardic and H i storical MSS .

(131711111 i 1h sans as

$111 a s 3 3 13121”

15a 1

1az 1t use ants i ts as

1a? flit 3 3 5217 {fa 11 11

Who the Candra Simha m entioned in the above kavitta as

a‘

rescuer of the Prithi Rafa R636 is ,I do not know . I n

the co l ophon,it is furt 1 1—1" stated that the copy was caused to

be made by a N arahara D asa . son of saha N ara S1ngha .

(b) (3 3118 1 671131 1 115112

12

1 1 11 , pp . 1 56a-209b. I ncomp l ete,

owing to several l eaves broken or m issing towards the end .

The Visuusahasranama in Sanskrit with a paraphrase in O l d

Western Rajasthani . The paraphrase to the int roduc t orvstanza begins

di am} 11 11311 61113261111 mm M1 311 5? am 51 5 1613

8 11 1113 121151 afifagn111 asiazafit m 111 11 1116: $ 616 ate s 3 3 1

21511 11 1111 111 SWWfift ar i’

“ 11111112511 3 711 711 3 11 1

$ 3 $1 H fifiminfififl w ame s u fi fiflg 3 3 6 771“

was 31 fa? 11311 1150

The MS . is found in the D arbar Library in the Fort ofB ikaner .

m ew— 11pm afar-n

A MS . in the form of a book , c l oth-bound , original l y con

sisting of 386 l eav es , of which 12 are now m issing . 6 at the beginning and 6 at the end . Size 5g”

x eg From 12 to 1 6l ines of writing p er page and from 1 6 to 25 a lcsaras p er l ine .

A l l written by one hand— a Mathena— in c l ear devanagari , atB ikaner

,during and after Sam vat 1 7 1 9 (see p . 20a ) , for the use

of rajakumara A nop a Singha , the heir -apparent of rajaKaranaSin ‘ha .g

A ccording to their different nature the contents of the MS .

may be div ided into three parts , to wit

(1 )Works on t ha lcti and sriugara-rasa

,such as the fo l ”

l owing

S ect . I I B ardic Poetry— Pt . I B ikaner S tate .

sq uint 3 5 3111 i s, p p . 6a -20a .

amen-213 7 1

71 zfl s aaa, p p . 2 1 01

we t—11 6111131 ah a-

as , p p . 3311

fie s tas s tem s, p p . 42a-49a .

fm m at ma 1 5111 1: 516 , p p . l 50a - 1 67a .

E s s afi, p p . 32511

kavittas

savaiyas , and duhas derived from different sources, ,most l y on

gragam and bhakti subj ec ts in Pingal a . From p . 706 to theend of the MS .

,but wit h several interruptions here and there ,

due to the insertion of smal l works of a different character .

(I I I B ardic works. These form onl y a smal l part of theMS . , and inc l ude the fo l l owing

(a) ffifil m 1,pp . l l 6a-1 1 8a . A series of 25 cl aims be

l onging to the Sindhu raga— the musical m ode of the poem s

sung before and during a battl e . The duhci s are put in themouth of a Rajput woman

'

who in enthusiastic term s c el ebrate sthe val our and courage of her husband , and occasional l yaddressing him

,gives him m anl y adv ices and new incitements

to fight . B eginning

mt“

43°-

cu$l 1f

5 111111 13311351 8 1613?

11111111 1151 6 518 11 1, e t c .

(b) (1 1? 5 171118 (1 {E T FI E ”, pp . 1 23b- 124a . A smal l

e l egy in 9 duhas depl oring the death iof ranaJagap at i , or JagataSingha

,of Mevara (Sam vat The l ast dat agives the age

of Jagap ata and runs as fo l l ows

$13: 11 31 31 51165 tq a

Sa sha at ? ! 1

5 131 1133 51111 11111

(131 31133 (1318 n

86 A D escrip tive Catal ogue of B ardic and H istorical MSS

duhas commem orating the heroism of rava Satra Sal a of B fidiat the battl e of D ho l pur (Sam vat where he

,under the

banners of princ e D ara,fought against the pretender A urangzeb .

and was kil l ed on the fie l d . B eginning

6111 1 111161 11111: (1

fun t ar 1113 111111 1

(ama ufia 311

a $1 111”

117

11 11 111 e t c .

A gi ta in honour of 1151 116 Mukunda S1ngha Madhodasot a ofKoto

,who was kil l ed in the same batt l e of D ho l pur abov e m en

t ioned . B eginning

H Q1 113: ant i 6131 Q1? "art s

3 21161 (1 211 1 , p p . 1 26b- 1 27b. N ine duktis inhonour of I hal d B ayal a D asa N araharadasot a , who was kil l edin the batt l e of Ujain fighting on behal f of Sah Jahan (Sam vat

B eginning

3111 1 m m3 61113 11 1

(113 (11111 mum 1

£ 111r

331 11321116 1 (1

in} as} am e t c .

(I ) 313 ? U in , p p . l 28a- l 3ob. The duhas of Je t havo,27

in al l . C fr . MS . 13(g) , above . Fo l l owed by another 1 1 m isce ll aneous duhas , some of which identical with dube

'

ts contained in(C0 1

(9) $1“

a p p . 156a - 157a . Thirteen duhc'is of Kh lvaro and others .

(h) (1511 11 13 1 6 1 (1 311211 1 C , p p . 1 7019 -1 726 . E ight kavittasin honour of raja B hara Mal a of A mbera , being a fantasticalenumeration of the mu l tiform c l ans of Rajputs who were serving (4) under his banner . B eginning

613 115 13: 1 13 611111

5 11 21 11 1371 3115 6113 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join